n3 Me t

https://archive.org/details/b33287715_0002/page/n3/mode/2up

¥ i $

‘ i

4 4

j ‘ , . 4 d

s * ‘: : See) } ? hy a
H y ; 2: a
 PSEMn on:

DISSERTATION

THE MYSTERIES

eH Ee GAB CRI:

GREAT GODS OF PHENICIA, SAMOTHRACE, EGYPT,

TROAS, GREECE, ITALY, AND CRETE;

BEING

An Attempt to deduce the feveral Orgies of

ISIS, CERES, MITHRAS, BACCHUS, RHEA, ADONIS,

AND HECATE,
FROM AN

Union
of the Rites commemorative of the Detuces with the
- Adoration of the Host of Hzeaven.
.

By GEORGE STANLEY FABER, A. M.

FELLOW OF LINCOLN COLLEGE.

H yue Tov Spayoy mporaeaces, n Te xpurTa TNH¢ Todos exDavery, 9

wo ww abvoow wmogentoy dete, » enoew Tv Bapw, 1 Tx edn Te Ooi-
pido Aaonsdecery tw TuPwvs, 4 aAAo Te ToouTOy cmerrAcs Woincey.
Jamb. de Myft. fect. vi. cap. 51.
Fd
VOL. II.
NE

OXFORD:

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS FOR THE AUTHOR:

And fold by F. and C, Rrvineron London,.and

W. Hanwexi and J. Parker Oxford,
1803.
~
anih
ua
oe
stk
 CONTENTS OF -VOE.UII

Cuap. VII.
ConcErRNING the facred terms Hiph or Siph, and
Cul or Col; and the various traditions founded upon
them.

CuHape. VIII.
The connection of the Argonautic voyage with the
helio-arkite fuperftition.

: Cuap, IX.
The war of the Titans.

CHAP. UK.
The identity and import of the feveral Myfteries of
Ifis, Ceres, Mithras, Bacchus, Rhea, Adonis, and the
Cabiri.——A differtation on the Mithratic cavern.
 , A. i!

DISSERTATION

MYSTERIES

HE CA
BT Ril.

MO Rachie sa B
 4 > A DISSERTATION
~was denominated Hippa: and I am inclined
to conjecture, that this animal was fo called
by them, not arbitrarily, but defignedly, and
in confequence of its being an emblem of the
Ark; the Chaldéans and Phenicians terming
that immenfe veflel, in oppofition to {mall
open boats, Hipha or ae which fignifies.
a decked or covered few”. From this root the
Greeks formed their. word Hippa, @ mare, be-
caufe a mare was the fymbol of Hipha, che
Ark; and hence, although in their vulgar
diale@ the meaning of the mafeuline term
fippos was fimply @ 4orfe, yet they full re-
tained, even in that vulgar diale@, fome re-
membrance of the primitive fenfe of EHipha.
_ Accordingly, Hippos fignifies ¢ fhip*; Hip-

he has neither attempted to afcertain the precife meaning of

the term Hippa or Hippos, nor has he purfued the fubject
through all its various ramifications.
> pn Texit, Occyltavit, Operuit. Buxt. Lex. map Na-
vis, proprié magna, que fuperné tedta eft. Ibid. MyDD in
reality {prings from the primitive root MDM, or, in its moft
fimple fhape, 1; being formed by the addition of the prefix
S: and it is one of the many inftances, which might be brought
to thew, that the Hebrew is by no means fo uncompounded a
language, as it is generally fuppofed to be.
C ‘lames yao 6 moimtns tas veus era, nats ners Tov Tloresdwvee Inr-
miov xarovuer. Artem. lib. i. cap. 58. Thus alfo Plautus:
Nempe eguo ligneo per vias ceruleas
Eftis vecta. Ruden. A& i. Sc. 5.
In a fimilar Biases, pope! es ufes the phrafe vavayie laminas
when
 ON THE CABIRG, © +) 0%
patchus, @ commander of fbips*; Hippion,a2
mariner*; \benus, a feip"; bal Hipos &, or
Hipnos", a particular part (poflibly the deck)
of a flip. A large fith being an emblem of
the Ark, no lefs thak a mare, the term, ap-
‘propriated by the Greeks to’ the latter, was
fometimes transferred to the former. Hence
Hippidion fignifies a fi/b'; and Hippos, 2

when defcribing a chariot race; (Elect. ver. 732.) and Strabo

{peaks of {mall fhips denominated Hippi, (Strab. Geog. lib. ii.)
Thefe remarks may perhaps account for the nautical phrafes of
“a thip ridimg at anchor,” and “a thip riding out a ftorm.”
They may alfo explain the idea of the word iggeveveav, which
is ufed by Nonnus to exprefs the floating of the ifland Delos
or Afteria. . -
‘Pail Oiasep Acepiny PiroreepSevov, ny evs ONT a
TlAaonevny edhene WaAwdvo}200, EITOKEY AUTHY

Agsatoy “IMMEYOYEAN ctnovboeos ovvepoj.oy apn

Kuuacw asuPersmror eveesiCworev AgroAAwy.
Nonni Dionyf, lib. xxxiii. p. 552.
' They may likewife thew us the reafon, why Aftrampfychus
affirms a horfe at full fpeed to be fomething myftical.
Tlwaoy Pacey THEXOVTA, MUSiKaY TOs.
Aftramp. Oniroc, p. 98.
A horfe at full fpeed fymbolized a fhip running before the
wind.
d ‘Torrraeos, O Twv yewy EMbeeAnTns Meee AaKwow. Hefych.
© ‘lageiwy, 6 wasav. Suid. .
f IGnvos, usGuTos. Hefych.

& “Isros, [4eC0S Th TNS vEWS. Etym. Mag.

h “‘Tarvos, Aepog Th yews, Hefych.
peo
Tarmsdvov, ixnus mors, Ibid.
. B 3 Ms | large
 6 A DISSERTATION :

large fea-fifh*. Laftly, fince the original im-

port of the verb Hipha is to cover, the Punic
word Hoph', and the Greek word Hippos ™.
equally fignify:a harbour; and Hippoporis,
either a oufé, or a valley”, from the idea of
their being covered and protected.
Hipha then being equivalent to a decked
Jbip, Argos, or the city of the Ark, was per-—
petually by the old mythologifts ftyled Hp-
pian; and that, not from any connection with
horfes, except indeed fymbolically, but, as we
are informed by Hefychius, from Hippa the
allegorical daughter of Danaus, or Da-Nau°.
This Hippa was the nurfe of Bacchus or Noah,
and fhe is feigned to have received him at his
_ fecond birth from the thigh of Jupiter. Ac-

K “Inmov ov psyav Seracoro sydur. Hefych.

4 srt Portus, quafi navium protectio. Buxt. Lex. It is
remarkable, that in the Greek language Siphua is the name of
‘a particular kind of fifh. iva soos wydus. Hefych.
“ia "lerwos, ALjAEV0G» Tbid.
‘Inworopis, HOIAGS, BVAN, Sepa. Ibid.
® “Ioreresov, To Apyos, amo ‘lorane tno Aaveov. Ibid. Danaus,
or Noah, is faid to have firft introduced into Argos the ufe of
aquatic inftruments. Strab. Geog. lib. i. p. 23. The city
Argos-Hippion in \taly, which was feigned to have been built —
by Diomede, and which was afterwards corrupted into Argi-
ripa, owed its name, like the celehrated town of Greece, to the
Arca-Hipha, or decked ark. Serv. in Aineid. lib.i. p. Pat
P Kavgs TUTE, Keovou vie oabatie, HUOI AE OLN,
“ ie
 ON THE CABIRI. »
cording to the author of the Orphic hymns,
fhe was the fame as Proferpine or Cybelé 4;
and fhe was fometimes called Mi/a, which
‘appears to be M’Ifa, or M'Iifs, the great Ifis*:
hence Ino, or Iifis, is faid to have been the
nurfe of Bacchus, no lefs than Hippa*®. Hefy-
chius fuppofes, that fhe was Juno‘; and Pro-
clus ftyles her rhe life of the world, and re-
prefents her as being, like Ceres Cabiria ",
begirt with a ferpent, at the time that fhe

Os Baxxov Aiovucoy egibponor ereaQiarny

Mop eyuareparlacs Omws TETEAET LEGS eAGn
Tpwrov e¢ nyodeor, mag Inmav narrrmapnoy.
Orph. Hymn. 47.
4 “Lorcreey RikAno Kw Baxxye TpoPos, tvada xepny, —
Mussronoy reAgTaiosy ayaarronerny Labs ayrov,
Nuxregiosos yopoios, TUPIELELETOIS ba xXOKTE
Kavuds [As EVI OLLEVOU, Source pentnp Bacrrcras
Este ov y gy Dpvyin HATE ENS dns 0605 ayvors
H Tywhog regres oe, xadoy Avdaics Soucue® Ni

Eexeo mgog TeAETAS bepa) yntoves Bporwarwy.

| Orph. Hymn, 48.
* OecpoPogoy narew veepdnnoPopey Arovuoor,
Dorepace TOAUpAIAS OY mronuavupecy EuGsanes,
“Ayn evsepoy TE Mien; cegenTav LIRTOLY.
Orph. 8 at.
° Pauf. Lacon. p. 241.
noe “Ha. This is a remarkable inftance of
t "Tormay—évinws
the convertibility of the heathen goddeffes. Juno is properly
{peaking the arkite dove, yet here the is faid to be Hippa, or
the Ark.
* Minuc. Fel, Oftay. p. 168.
BA t[¢-

XN
we A DISSERTATION
received Bacchus from his father*. She was
in fhort the Hipha, or covered Ark, of Noah ;
and her reception of. Bacchus, and his inclo-
fure in the thigh of Jupiter, both relate to the
entrance of that patriarch into his divinely
-conftructed veffel. Noah was defcribed by
the orientalifts,as being fhut up in an Arech,
or ark; fome of their fucceffors corrupted
_ Arech into Yarech ¥, which fignifies a high;
and the Greeks completed the corruption, by
thence feigning, that Bacchus was incloted :
in the thigh of Jupiter’. |
In confequence of Hipha or Siphina fieni-
fying @ decked hip, the title of Hippian or
maritime, which we have already feen applied
to Argos, was beftowed likewife upon nearly
all the arkite gods. Paufanias accordingly,

x “H joey yap ‘lowe 18 WAVTOS oveo boys cbs BTW KEXANAEMN Toeem

137) Seororyy — Asnioy ems ong xEDKANS Senevn, xo Opacnovre auto regi

seebace TO xpooraroy, imodenyeT cs Asoyucov, —— 0 Os amo Tov pnpov Tov

Asos mpoeicty 866 GUT NY. — dso Hate currcuCaver soy xoy “lorwos AeyeTas
cmrots ta Ali. ‘Proc. in Tim, apud Orph. p. 401. Edit.
Gefn. |
Vicia
z It may be proper sweet: to obferve, that this fable might
poffibly originate from the tradition, that Bacchus was born in
the Indian mountain. Meros, or Meru. See Afiat. Ref. vol, i. °
_p. 258. If fuch fhould be the cafe, the younger Bacchus or
Raamah muft, i this inftance, have been confounded with the
elder, or Noah. a
in
 ON THE CABIRI. °
ina fingle paflage, mentions a Hippian Nep-
tune, a Hippian Juno, a Hippian Mars, and
a Hippian Minerva; connecting them at the
fame time with the Diofcori, or Cabiri?:
and Artemidorus afiures us, that Neptune
was called Hippius, not from Hippos, a borsie
‘but from Flippos, a fhip”.
The hiftory of Neptune is replete with le-
gends refpecting horfes, all of which, I appre-
hend, are to be interpreted fymbolically. In
his conteft with Minerva for the territory of
Athens, he is faid to have produced the horfe
Scyphius®; while the goddefs caufed to: {pring
from the earth the propitious diluvian olive4
He is reported likewife to have brought the
firft horfe Siypbus out of a rock in Theflaly,
by a ftroke of his trident®; and he is even

a Ry fev To) rrawdpy TUS HDETEWS ULTH pAEcoy TH PAS OL, Tozedw=
#05 ‘lame, HOb “pas eboey “Tororias Rayos" EOS Oe Tw oh Sieh

Tans ds wees Toy euGorov HaAOLLEVOY Eo000U, TH mev Agews ‘Iororie, ™ oF

Adnvag Iaaves Baxos. Paul. 1 Eliac. p. 414.
> Vide fupra p. 4. note c.
_ © 'T’zet. in Lycoph. ver. 766.
d See Gen. viii, 11.
€ “Imac, 6 Tlocewy, ors. doxes MpwTOY brMov yeyevnvevees SicvQay ev
Qsroarie Tn tpreiwn werpay warns. Etym. Magn. The Theflalian
horfe Sifyphus is the fame as the Attic horfe Scypbius, which
‘thall be more particularly noticed in the courfe of the prefent
chapter. ‘The names of both are equally derived from the |ra-
dical Sip. |

7 feigned
 cc A DISSERTATION
feigned to have metamorphofed himfelf into
a horfe, and thus to have enjoyed the em-
braces of Ceres,or Hippa. It is obfervable, that
this allegorical amour, which fignifies nothing
more than the marriage of Noah and the Ark,
is immediately connected with the waters of
Styx, or the deluge. According to Ptolemy
‘Hepheftion, the deity of the ocean folicited
Ceres in the neighbourhood. of the Arcadian
Styx, when fhe was in fearch of her daughter
Proferpine. The reluctant goddefs, vainly
wifhing to efcape from him, changed herfelf —
into a Hippa, or mare; and afterwards, be-
holding her new form in the Stygian foun-
tain, fhe in difgutt miraculoufly tinged the
water with Blane t The fruit of this .her
intercourfe with Neptune was fuppofed to be
the horfe Arion, which faved the life of -
Adraftus at the imaginary fiege of Thebes®:
the fabulous Hippos-Arion however was
_ merely the Hiph-Aron, or decked Ark, while
his rider Adraftus was Adar-As-Theus, the
iluftrious folar Noab*; and the whole ftory
* Ptol. Hepheft. Nov. Hift. lib. it. | ;
& Adpasov dO: jrovov, barmog Oeowoey Apiay’ tTerov ex Tlocesdwvog eyeve
TE Anuntng Elnaaderco, Ep nore tay CvsEciay. aaa Bibl.
lib. iii. cap. 6. |
h Adraftus, mounted upon Arion, is the fame as; Wares
phon, mounted upon Pegafus: accordingly Neptune is equally
faid to have been the father of both thofe horfes.
of
 ON THE CABIRI. rt

of the fiege of Thebes feems to have been

founded upon the war between the votaries
of the two fuperftitions’. The Arcadians of

i T have ventured to adopt this explanation, partly from the

connection of the horfe Arion with Neptune and Ceres, and
partly from the undoubted circumftance, that what the Greeks
called the early hiftory of Thebes was purely fabulous. When
we find the ftoryof Edipus and Jocafta, the parents of Eteo-
cles and Polynices, accurately preferved in the ancient books of
the Hindoos, we fhall not be eafily perfuaded to believe, that
their tragical adventures ever really took place in Beotia. For,
as it is not very credible, that the early occurrences, which
happened in a petty barbarous ftate of Greece, could ever have
attraéted the notice of a great and polifhed empire, fuch as
Hindoftan; fo it is furely much more probable, that the
Greeks, through the medium of Egypt, borrowed the fable
from the Hindoos, and adapted it to their own country, than
that the Hindoos borrowed it from the Greeks.
According to Captain Wilford, one of the defcendants of
Palli. “‘ was Lubdhaca ;—-and from Lubdhaca defcended the
“ unfortunate Linafu,— whofe tragical adventures are told in
“ the Rajaniti, and whofe death was lamented annually by the
“ people of Egypt. All his misfortunes arofe.from the incon-
tinence of his wife Yoga, Bhrafta, or Yogacafhta; and his
«fon Mahatura, having by miftake committed inceft with her,
‘ put himfelf to death, when he difcovered his crime, leaving
*€ iffue by his lawful wife. Maywe not reafonably conjecture, —
“that Lubdhaca was the Labdacus, Linafu the Lazus, and
“ Yogacathta the Focafta, of the Greeks?) The word Yadupa,
“from which Edipus may be derived, fignifies king of the Yadu
“« family, and might have been a title of the MpRARPY Maha-
‘‘fura.” (Afiat. Ref, vol. iii. p- 75+) :
I have little doubt, but that this ftory, like many nthers of
inceftuous connections which I have already noticed, (vide fupra
vol. 1,
 12 A DISSERTATION

Phigalea had a tradition, that Ceres-Hippa;

or the Ark, being diftracted with forrow on

vol... p--184.) was founded upon the mythological charafter

of the Ark. This veffel was at once confidered as the mother,
the daughter, the fifter, and the wife of Noah; and from fuch
different relations, mifunderftood by the poets, naturally arofe
a variety of wild legends refpeCting inceft. Jocafta in fhort is
Oc-Afta, the oceanic Vefla; and Mahafura is Maha-Surya, the
great Noétic Sun: while Linafu, or Laius, the imaginary father
of Edipus, whofe death was yearly lamented by the people of
Egypt, is evidently no other than Ofiris,
_ Linafu is alfo the fame as Linus, who was the reputed fon
of Apollo, and the brother of Orpheus. Accordingly, the fup-
pofed death of this Linus was lamented, in a manner precifely
fimilar to that of Ofiris, by women and virgins; and his rites”
became fo famous, that the name of Linus was ufually inferted
by the Argive poets in every funereal dirge. - It is remarkable,
that he was feigned to have been brought up during his infan-
cy in the midft of a flock of lambs; whence the month in
which his feftival was celebrated was denominated Arntus, and.
the feftival itfelf Arnis. Much the fame ftory, as l have al-
ready obferved, (vide fupra vol. i. p. 304.) is told refpecting
Neptune, and for the very fame reafon. ‘The Greeks con-
founded Arn, ¢bz Ark, with Arnos the genitive of Ars, a lamb;
hence the month 4rneus, and the feftival Arnis, were fo called,
not from their having any connection with lambs, but becaufe
Linus, Linafu, Laius, or Ofiris, were preferved, or, in the lan-
guage of the Myfteries, buried, in Arn, an,ark or coffin.
(Apollod. Bibl..lib. ii. cap. 3.—Conon. Narrat. 19.) Some
fuppofed Linus to be the fon of a certain gegeves, named Pierus,
and ‘not of Apollo. (Tzet, in Hef. Oper. et Dier. ver. i.)
Pierus however was in ‘fa&t the fame as Apollo, being Pi-Ur,
the oracular Sun. It is not unworthy of obfervation, that Non-
nus beftows upon Linus the titles of Arcas, or the arkite, and
of Aletes, or the god offrre.
Rast
 ON THE CABIRI. 13
account of the rape of Proferpine, long con-
cealed herfelf within the dark receffes of a
4

Kes Asvos everrsny DosGnios Aguas AAntns.

- Dionyf. lib. xl. p. ue,
The reader will recollect, that the fame perfons, who were
called T7tans, were alfo called Alete.
Linus moreover, as we are plainly informed by Ane tle
was the fame as the Egyptian Maneros, whom I take to be
no other than Ofiris ; for, like him, he was yearly bewailed by
the Egyptians on account of his fuppofed death. (Herod. lib. ii.
cap. 79.) The Greeks indeed metamorphofed Maneros into
the god of love, and denominated him Eros, which the Latins
conceived to be equivalent to Cupido; but the whole of this
miftake arofe from a circumftance in the Myfteries, which I
have already hinted at. Noah’s egrefs from the Ark was re-
prefented as his fecond birth: hence he was fometimes natu.
rally enough defcribed asa child; and hence we are told by
Plutarch, that the Sun (viz. the Noétic Sun) was depicted by
the Egyptians as an infant fitting upon the fymbolical lotus.
(Plut. de Ifid. p. 355.) This infant Eros, or Cupid, is faid to
have been the fon of Venus: but Venus was a perfonification
of the Ark ; and was efteemed, in confequence of the intro-
duction of the phallic worfhip, the goddefs of love. Such be-
ing the cafe, her allegorical fon Noah, who, as I have juit ob-
ferved, was fometimes reprefented as an infant, was by claffi-
cal writers transformed into the boy Cupid, and fuppofed to
be the god of love. The Egyptians called him Mauneros, or
Man-Eres, the Noétic' Sun: the Greeks denominated him Eros,
or Eres, the Sun; and, efteeming him the god of love, derived
_ from that appellation their verb Erao, to Jove: but the Latins,
totally lofing fight of his original charaéter, and confidering
him only as an amatory deity, termed him Cupido, or defire.
The ancient author of the ineftimably valuable Orphic writings
very juftly aflociates him with Chaos, and Cronus; intitling
him the double god, the father of night, and Phanes, which Phanes
I have
 44 - A DISSERTATION
rocky cavern. In confequence of her ab-
fence, the earth ceafed to yield its increafe,
and the human race was vifited by a dreadful
peftilential diforder. To perpetuate the me-
mory of this event, the Phigalenfians con-
fruded an artificial grotto, ad Bie with-
I have already ee to 2 the oe as Bacchus, Nedals orthe
Sun. (Orph. Argon. ver. 12. et infra.)
As for the word Linus, 1am much inclined to derive it from
the old Celtic radical Lin, a Jake. According to this deriva- .
tion, Linus will be Lin-Nus, Noab the god of the lake; that
patriarch being fo called from the circumftance of his being
worfhipped in an artificial floating ifland in the midf of a
lake, fuch as thofe of Cotylé, Buto, and’ Bambyceé.
I am further inclined to conjeCture, that Linus is the very
fame perfon as the famous Britifh enchanter Merlin, or Mer-
Lin: but the hiftory of this fingular character muft be referved
- for future confideration. (Vide infra chap. x.)
Linus, Maneros, or Cupid, then, being equally the folar
Noah, we fhall perceive the reafon why the imaginary god of
love, no lefs than his arkite mother Venus, was frequently re-
prefented as a marine deity. Montfaucon has prefented us.
with a variety of engravings, in which Cupid appears fome-
times riding upon the back of a fith; fometimes driving over
the waves a chariot drawn by two fifhes; fometimes hovering
in the air, while he holds the reins, by which he dire@s a va-
riety of fea-monfters, compounded either of a horfe and a fith,
a ram and a fith, a lion and a/fith, or a griffin and a fith;
fometimes floating upon the ocean in a thell ;and fometimes
gliding over the waters, as he fits upon a fort of pitcher, and
expands his fail to the wind, (See Mont. Ant. Expl. vol. i.
p. 111. et infra.) This pitcher I apprehend is much the fame
fymbol as the cup, of which I fhall treat at the end of the pre-
fent chapter.
*

in
 ON THE CABIRI. ‘e
jn it a ftatue of Ceres of a very remarkable
form. The goddefs was reprefented in a fit-
ting pofture, having a horfe’s head *, the hair
of which was intermingled with ferpents; a
long robe reached down to her ancles; and
in one hand fhe held a dolphin, and in the
other a dove!. It is almoft fuperfluous to
obferve, that the horfe’s head was given to
Ceres, on account of her fuppofed amour
with Neptune; and that the dolphin, and
the dove, equally relate to the hiftory of the
deluge. As for the grotto within which fhe
was placed, I apprehend that it was con-
ftructed for the purpofe of initiating afpirants
into the Myfteries of the Cabiri, one of
whom, as we are informed by Mnafeas, was”
Ceres™. By the epopte a cavern was
efteemed the moft proper fymbol of Hades,
or the vaft central cavity of the earth: hence
we almoft invariably find, that the rites of
the Cabiri were celebrated in caves, either

k One of the three heads of Hecaté or Diana, who was the

fame as Ceres, was that of a horfe. Vide fupra vol. i..p. 281.
! Pauf. Arcad. p. 686. — Cosel. Rhodig. Leé&. Ant. lib, xv.
cap, 31.
m The reafon, why Ceres, or the Ark, was balks within
this cavern, is the very fame as that, why the principal arkite
god was fuppofed to have defcended into the infernal regions.
Vide fupra vol, 1. p. 230.
natural,
 16 ~ A DISSERTATION

natural, or artificial". There is one curious

particular, which muft not be left unnoticed
in confidering the fabulous loves of Neptune
and Ceres. Apollodorus mentions, that fhe
received his embraces in the fhape of an
Erinnus, or Fury °; and Tzetzes adds, that
Ceres-Erinnus was highly venerated at Ong-
cz, a city of Arcadia, ‘The reader will re-
collect, that I attempted in a former chapter?
to fhew, that the whole fiction of the infernal
regions was built entirely upon the helio-
arkite Mytteries: owing to this circumftance,
Ceres--Hippa is faid to have become an Erin-
nus, which the Greeks metamorphofed into -
a Fury, and placed in Hell; but which is
fimply, when {tripped of its poetical terrors,
Aren-Nus, the Ark of Noab. Hence fhe was

" This fubje& will be refumed at large hereafter. Vide in-

fra chap, x. The Phigalenfian cavern of Ceres-Cabiria was
one of the fame nature as the fubterraneous vault, in which
Acrifius confined his daughter Danaé, whom I have already
thewn to be Da-Naué, or the Noétic Ark. Vide fupra vol. i.
p. 200. It was likewife of the fame nature as the cave of the
Nymphs, the cave of Chiron, the cave of Trophonius, and the
cave of Zerinthus in Samothrace. .
° Apollod. Bibl. lib: iii. cap. 6.
P Epis 7 Anantnp, ev Oynais ores TH¢ Apuadias Ticerces. Tzet.
in Lycoph. ver. 1225. For the teftimony of Apollodorus fee’
the laft citation.
4 Vide fupra chap. vy.

wor-
 ON THE CABIRI. 1
worthipped in Arcadia at Ongce, or Ong-Ai,
the region facred to the ocean. With the fame
allufion to the arkite Hippa, Neptune is
feigned alfo to have ravifhed Hippothoé', and
Medufa ; the latter of whom bore to him
the horfe Pegafus*. This Hippothoéis mere-
ly Hippo-Thea, the divine Ark; while her
father Meftor, who was the reputed offspring
of Perfeus, is M’Es-Tor, the great Solar bull ;
and as for Pegafus, Palephatus does not fcru-
ple to declare, that he was not a horfe, but
a long fhip, or, as the Phenicians would have
exprefled it, Arca-Siphina’. - 7
I have obferved, that Juno was the dove,
that Mars was the Noétic Sun, and that Mi-
nerva was the divine wifdom, which preferved
the Ark; we fhall not be furprifed therefore
to find, that they were all denominated Fip-
pian deities. lence, on account of the con-
nection of Minerva® with the hiftory of the

* Apollod. Bibl. lib. ii. cap. 4. 3

* Ex Medufa Gorgonis filia et Neptuno nati funt Chryfaor,
et equus Pegafus. Hyg. Fab. 151. For an account of Me-
dufa, vide fupra vol. i. p. 266,
t Ovo Of ny TH) BAobe Tioyzoor, WS xo yoy Exasoy Tuy TA0WY OVE
fee Ener’ “cAroy de doxes ACW, 7 ini OVO eurces Tleyeecras, Paleph.
de Incred. Hift. cap. 20. ait
* The following fables, refpeting the birth of Minerva, evi-
dently originated from a mifprifion of the term Hippa. “Vrese*
sxAnOn &rws 2 Abnva’ ewes ex THs xeParng TB Aros ued bormrwy camaro,
VOL. Il. c ws
 18 A DISSERTATION

deluge, Thebes was efteemed fictad to her*;

hence alfo fhe was reported to have affifted
Mercury in purifying the daughters of Da-
naus, after the murder of their hufbands’;
hence fhe was faid to have built the fhip of
Danaus, in which he efcaped the machina-
_tions of his brother Egyptus*, that fhip, which
was the very fame as the celebrated Argo?
and hence, as we have already feen, fhe was
fabled to have preferved in an ark the femi-
dracontian form of Erichthonius. By the
advice of Minerva alfo, the wooden horfe of
Troy was conftructed; the hiftory of which
feems to be nothing more, than a corrupted
tradition of the facred Hippa’. Servius evi-
dently gives no credit to the vulgar fable re-
fpecting it; and indeed few perfons will be
inclined to believe, that any fortified town
could ever have been really taken by fo ftrange
a contrivance. He mentions, that fome wri-

ws 6 em aurns Dyuvog SyAos m ors Tocedwvos xoe Suyailnp nas Kopugns

rng Qlneave eyeoa Coen BT ws eyevn dn" Etym. Magn.
* Apoll. Argon. lib. iv. ver. 260.
¥ Apollod. Bibl. lib, ii. cap. 1.
2 Minerva prima navem biproram Danao edificavit, in qua
figyptum fratrem profugit. Hyg. Fab. 277.
2 Apyw—aaros o Asyoues Acraoy dsanoevoy vero Anyone, wpwras
UAT AOKEVACH, SSeY meee Dera exAnSn. Sehol. in Apoll, Argon.
lib. i, ver. 4. .
b Hyg. Fab. 108.
ters
 ON THE CABIRI. 19
ters fuppofed it to have been an engine of
war; and others, the gate, by which Ante-
_ nor admitted the Greeks, and over which was
placed the figure of a horfe: while others
again were of opinion, that it related only to
an equeftrian battle, in which the Trojans
were completely routed by the Greeks; and
others referred it to a mountain called Hip-
pius, behind which the Greeks placed them-
felves in ambufcade*. The defcription, given
by Virgil of the mode in which this horfe was
conftructed, fingularly refembles the procefs
of naval architecture;
——Fracti bello, fatifque repulfi, |
Ductores Danatim, tot jam labentibus annis,
Inftar montis equum, divina Palladis arte,
fEdificant : fectaque intexunt abiete coftas 4,
And Tryphiodorus directly compares its bulk
to that of a fhip..
Hoy yeep Berne Sens umroepyos Ezresos
Teosys exieoy ayaAuc TeAdosoY im7roV E7roset.
= = = oo _ ={ _ = - —= =

© De hoc equo varia in hiftoriis lecta fant : ut Hyginus di-

cit, machinamentum bellicum fuit.—Ut alii, porta quam eis ©
Antenor operuit, equum pictum habuiffe memoratur : vel certe
Antenoris domus, quo poflet agnofci. Aut equeftri preelio vic
ta eft Troja. Aut a monte Hippio, poft quem fe ab{conderant
Greci. Serv, in Aineid. lib. ii. p. 233.
@ Aneid. lib. ii. ver, 13.
C 2 : Tloses
fae A DISSERTATION
Tloes O° eupurarys JoEv Ex WrAEuENS cepetpusers
Taseeo, HOAvers Omorey yeos auDiedscons
di Opieoy eT soueny peyebos Topvearretlo rexloy©.

In confequence of the radical Hipb enter-

ing into the epithets of nearly all the arkite
gods, Venus, whofe ordinary employment is
certainly not fuppofed by any of the poets to
confift in taming horfes, 1s neverthelefs called
Hippodamia*. ‘This title is in fact Hippa--da-
Maia, the great arkite mother; and it was be--
_ itowed upon Venus in the fame fenfe, as that
of Demeter or Da-Mater, and that of Damia
or Da-Maia®, were upon Ceres.
I apprehend, that Venus-Hippodamia was —
the fame mythological character as Hippoda-
mia the wife of Pelops. This Hippodamia
was the daughter of Enomaiis by Euarete,
the fifter of Danaé. Terrified by an oracle,
which predicted his death from his future
fon-in-law, Enomatis refufed to give his
daughter to any. perfon, except the man who
fhould firft conquer him in a chariot-race.
Pelops accepted the challenge ; and, bymeans
of a ftratagem, obtained the victory". Pa-
lephatus relates, that the horfes of Pelops were

© Tryph. de Iii Capt. ver. 56.

wf ‘Tormodaptia,— AQgodirn. Hefych,
& Herod. lib. v. cap, 82.
h Hyg. Fab. 84.
winged 5
 ON THE CABIRI. (az

winged; but he concludes with obferving,

that they were nothing more than a fhip, |
upon the head of which two winged horfes
were reprefented': and Cicero, in perfect con-
formity with this explanation of Palephatus,
fuppofes him to have received. his chariot and
horfes as.a gift from Neptune, and defcribes
them as lightly {kimming over the furface of
the Ocean *. Enomaiis himfelf was the fon
of Mars; and his mother was fabled to be
either Arpina the daughter of Afopus, or
Eurythoeé the daughter of Danaus: while
his charioteer Myrtilus was the offspring of
Mercury, and Phaéthufa another of the fa-
mily of Danaus!. As for Pelops, he is fimply
P'EI-Op, the divine folar ferpent™; and I have

i Eyw de ra aura Ayo xas weps Tov TleAoros, come NGS Wes Tov
IInyacou — pnt eoy av, ots TleAan) narSey EXWY TAs” EyEeyeumTo Oe eqs
Tou wAosov, sorros UTOWTEpaL’ eT ares Oo: Tn xopny, wxeTo Pevywy,
Palaeph. de Incred. Hitt. cap. 30. The fame affertion is made
by Tzetzes. Scho]. in Lycoph. Caffan. ver. 156.
* Equi Pelopis illi Neptunii, qui per undas currus fufpenfos
rapuiffe dicuntur. Cic. Tufe. Difp. lib. ii. cap. 26,
' Schol. in Apoll. Argon. lib. i. ver. 752.
m Jt is aremarkable circumftance, and what ferves addition-
ally to fhew the conneétion of Pelops with the arkite worthip,
that the Trojan Palladium was fuppofed to have been formed -
out of the bones of that Hero. Arnob. ady. Gent. lib. iy.—Clem.
Alex. Strom. lib. vi—Jul, Firm. de Err. Prof. Rel. Hippoda-
mia, in gratitude for her marriage with Pelops, built a temple
to Juno, the Noétic dove. Pauf, i. Eliac. Pp. 417.
de en little
22 A DISSERTATION

little doubt of his being the fame perfon as

Bacchus, or Ofiris. Hence, like thofe deities,
he is feigned to have been torn limb from
limb, and afterwards to have had his {cat-
tered members joined together again™ ; and
hence, in allufion to the fecond or mytholo-
gical birth of the patriarch, he is defcribed by
Lycophron as reftored to life, and enjoying
the pleafures of a fecond youth *. )

‘Ov oy dis ee sal Bag mobov

duyovre Nausdorros LLTAXTNCLOV,
a
Eser’ Epeyteus es See yuses°.

Another of the Hippian or arkite gods was

Hercules: whence we find, that the title of
Hippodites was given to him; that he was
worfhipped both at Oncheftus and Thebes P ;

™ Tzet. in Lycoph. ver. 152.

® The fable of the dilaceration of Bacchus, as I fhall here-
after thew, is a corruption of the primitive allegory; which
reprefented, not the god of the Ark, but the Ark itfelf, as torn ~
afunder, and as having its limbs fcattered over the face of the
whole world. Vide infra chap. vill.
° Lyc. Caff. ver. 156.
P “lormodirns, "HeaxAns o ey Oyxnsw TheLLEVOss ob Oe ep OxCare.

Hefych. Apollodorus has given us a catalogue of the fons of

Hercules, among whom we find Hippeus, Tripfippas (Tor-
Ip-Sip), Onefippus (On-Es-Ip), Menippides (Men-Hippa-
Dus), Hippodromes (Hip-Adar-Am-Es), Hippotus, Argelas
(Arg-El-As), Archedices (Arca-dag), Alopius (Al-Op), Afo-
pides
 ON THE CABIRI. 23
and that a variety of traditions refpecting
horfes occur in his fabulous hiftory. He is
faid for inftance to have driven away the
Thracian mares of Diomede, the fon of Mars
and Cyrené, which fed upon human fiefh;
a circumftance, I apprehend, allufive to the
cruel rites, with which the joint worfhip of
the Ark and the Sun were anciently cele-
brated4: and he is fuppofed to have under-
taken the deliverance of the Trojan Hefioné
from the Cetus, upon condition that Lao-
medon fhould give him the mares, which he
had received from Jupiter in recompenfe for
the rape of Ganymede’. He is further re-
ported to have flain Hippolyta, the imaginary
queen of the Amazons, or fire-worfhippers,
Juno having inftigated their army to attack
him*; which fable, like many others of the
fame nature, apparently relates to the war
between the two great fects of the Ark and
the Sun‘.
| With fegard to the Amazons, whom the

pides (As-Op), Mentor (Menah-Tor), Hippocrates, and Hip-

pozygus. Apollod. Bibl. lib, ii. cap. 7.
4 Apollod, Bibl. lib. ii. cap. 4.
* Ibid. cap. 5.
* Ibid. cap. 4.
* Or, as the Hindoos term them, in their account of this
war, the worfhippers of the Yoni and the Lingam.
ae Sa, Greeks,
2 A DISSERTATION
Greeks, by deriving that appellation from a~
word in their own language, converted into 4
nation of female warriors", they feem to have —
been fo called from the adoration of Am-
Azon, the blazing Sun *. Hence they are faid
to have been the children of Mars by Har- '
monia¥. The fcholiaft however upon Efchy-
lus defcribes Harmonia, not as the confort of
Mars, but as his offspring by Venus ? ; while
the fcholiaft upon Apollonius reprefents her
‘as the fifter of Dardanus and Jafion, and as
the daughter of Electra*. Both thefe gene-
alogiés of Harmonia are equally mythologi-
for Dardanus-Polyarches, as I have al-
4

See a differt. on this fubje€t in Bryant’s Anal. vol. 3.

x Palephatus does not fcruple to declare, that the Amazons
were not women, but a nation of barbarians. Tleps Apngoray Ta.
de Avyeoiy, O78 8 yuvaines noav, GAN avdges RapCagor. Paleph. de In-.
cred, Hift. cap. 33.
¥ Apoll. Argon. lib. ii. ver. 992.
= "A pprovscey my AQpodsrns Pa Apews ERED é Soin 8 Schol. in

Sept. con. Theb. ver. r4o. |

2 Exes yae (er tn Lapodpoxn) wuts Hareerpe n ATAarTos, nor won
poero Um Tuy eyywpray LIeLTHYyIC, nv Qnoww “EAA ave206 Hasxtpuwrny
xarssctat. Evysnce de TPES Baus, Aagdxror Tov e¢ Tpoay xarormy=
TAVTaA, OV KOs Tloavapyn Pacs Asysonacs ume Tuy ey Uploy” KObb Hets-

WC, a laciwve ovoprarcuors® —— TpIThY de eoyev “Apyonay, nv nyeysro

Kaduos, HOb LTO TNS MTPOS CUTS Haswrpidies TrvAas THs Oxbns oves
paras isogss “EAAaevsuog ey weuTw Tpwtnuy, noes ‘WOouevevs ev TewTy
Tpwixwy. Schol. in Apoll. Argon, lib. i. ver. 9106.

| ready
 ON THE CABIRI. a
ready obferved”, is Dar-da-Nus-Bol-Arca, the
illuftrious Noab, the lord of the Ark; his bro-
ther Jafion is As-On, the blazing folar orb;
Mars is the Sun; and Venus, the Ark. The ©
amours therefore of Mars and Venus, which
are celebrated fo continually by the poets,
relate only to the allegorical marriage of the
folar Noah and the rll Ark. Harmonia
is ufually fuppofed to have been the wife of
the Phenician Cadmus, the founder of Thebes;
but Palephatus makes the Sphinx to be his
confort, and adds, that fhe was an Amazon
and an Argive®. ‘The Sphinx feems to have
been nothing more, than an hieroglyphical re-
prefentation of the two united fuperftitions,
by means of their fymbols, the woman, the
lion, and the ferpent; and the whole fable
refpecting her was moft probably ingrafted
upon the emblematical theology of the Cuth-
ites, whom the Greeks denominated E7thzo-
pians: accordingly, we learn from Pifander,
that the Sphinx was fent by Juno out of
Ethiopia, for the punifhment of Laius and
the Thebans*. Since Cadmus then is gene-
rally reprefented as a Phenician*, we have

b Vide fupra vol. i. p. 344.

. Paleph. cap. 7. ;
4 Pif, apud fchol. in Eurip. Pheen. ver. we:
¢ He is fometimes however faid to have come from Thebes
in
 63. A DISSERTATION

every reafon to believe, that from him the

_Canaanitifh Cadmonites ‘ derived their appel-
lation, as the Hermonites £ did theirs from his
wife Harmonia. Not that there were ever
really fuch perfons as Cadmus and Harmonia,
for, Cadmus, or Cadm-On®*, the oriental Sun,

in Egypt. Diod. Bibl. lib. 1. p. 20.—Tzet. in Lycoph. ver. 1206.

The fa& is, that the fame helio-arkite worfhip was equally ef-
tablifhed in Greece, in Egypt, and in Phenicia.
f Gen. xv. 19.
@ Pfalm xlii, 6. Mount Ersmhan : was called Sirion by the |
Tyrians. Deut. iii. 9. The reafon of this is obvious: Sirion
is the folar deity Noah, and thence naturally connected with
Har-Mon, ibe bill of the Ark.
h Cadmus is actually denominated Cadmon by Sieubeiae of
Byzantium. De Urb. p. 415. The editor has indeed corrected
Cadmon to Cadmus; but he acknowledges, that it is contrary
to the reading of every copy, both printed and manufcript. The
various travels of Cadmus feem to relate to the migrations of
his worfhippers, who were originally Phenicians or Egyptians,
and who carried with them, wherever they went, the rites of
the Cabiril. Hence we find that Cadmus is fuppofed to have
been in Rhodes, in Thera, in Thafus, in Eubéa, and in Samo-
thrace; all which places, as we have feen, were famed for the
worfhip of the Cabiric deities. Accordingly in Samothrace,
he is faid to have been initiated into the Myfteries. Diod. Bibl.
lib. v. p. 329, 323.—Herod. lib. iv. cap. 147.—Euftath. in
Dionyf. Perieg. ver. 517.—Strab. Geog. lib. x. p. 685. It ts
remarkable, that Nonnus beftows.upon him the appellation of
Aletes or Titan. Nonni Dionyf. lib. xiii. p. 242. In fhort,as
I have already obferved, that Cadmus was the fame perfon as
Hercules, or the folar Noah ; fo Tzetzes informs us, that he was
likewife the fame as the Cabiric Cadmilus, or Hermes. Kad-
“ie ; pire
 ON THE CABIRI. 27

was a title of the great Noétic god of the

eaftern world; while the term Harmonia re-
lates, not to a woman, but a country. It
alludes to the joint worfhip of the Moon and
the Ark; and, like Armenia, is Ar-Mon-Aia,
the mountainous country of the arkite crefcent.
From thefe remarks on the genealogy of the
Amazons, it is chronologically evident, that,
if we fuppofe them to be literally the children
of Harmonia, the nieceof Dardanus, they ne-
ver could have been a powerful nation at war
with Hercules, in the age immediately pre-
ceding that of the fiege of Troy. Equally ir-
reconcileable with the common courfe of na-
ture will be the other fuppofition, that they
were the defcendants of the Phenician Har-
monia. They were in fact a nation, addicted
to the prevailing fuperftition, and deriving
their name from it; while their mythologi-
cal genealogy, when analyfed, ferves only to
fhew, that, like all other pagan nations, they
deduced their origin from the folar Noah, and
the lunar Ark.
I have obferved in a preceding page, (to
return from this digreffion refpecting the Ama-
zons, ) that Mercury is M’Erech-Ur, the great

wins vas Kaduv, ntos “Epux. Tzet.in Lycoph. ver. 219. ‘Oo
Kadwos, nros Epuns, &tw Aryouevros mages Bowros. Ibid.
jire-
. oF A DISSERTATION

jre-deity of the Ark; and have offered a vari-

ety of reafons to fhew that this title is ftri@ly
applicable to his character. Confidered then
as an arkite God, he bears the name of Hip-
parchius’, or the deity of the Hippian Ark* :
and is feigned, under the appellation of Odin,
(as he was denominated by the northern na-
tions,) to have poffeffed a wonderful horfe,
with eight legs, called Sveipner'. This animal
was produced at a time when the gods were
in great danger from the incurfions of the gi-
ants; who are equally, in the Gothic, the
Grecian, the Egyptian, and the Hindoo my-
thology, fuppofed to have exifted at the era
of the deluge. They were in fhort the irre-
claimable antediluvians; and, as fuch, are
aid in the Edda to have been {wept away by
the waters of a flood™. Upon the horfe
Sleipner, or, in other words, in the Ark,
Odin, the father of inchantments, defcended
into the infernal regions; thofe regions by

i "larraexens, Epuns’ Hefych.

* The fable of Mercury being changed into an Ibis, when
the gods affumed the forms of different animals through fear of
Typhon, may perhaps relate only to the arkite Hippa; the P
paffing into B. “Epuns d ICs. Ant, lib, Metam. cap. 28, Cyl-
Jenius Ibidis alis. Ovid. Metam, lib, v. ver. 331.
} Edda, Fab. 21. >
© hid, Fab. 4.
which
 ON THE CABIRI. 29
which the ancients fymbolically deforibed the
central cavity of the earth, the vaft recepta-
cleof the diluvian waters". If from Scan-
dinavia we extend our refearches into the
Eaft, we fhall find, that the Japanefe Bud{do-
’ Siaka, who is the fame as Buddha, Odin, Fo-
hi, and Hermes, is no lefs connected with the
arkite horfe, than the great deity of the Goths.
According to Kempfer, the firft, that taught
the religion of Budfdo in China, ‘‘ came over
«¢ thither about the year of Chrift fixty-three,
<¢ and obtained leave to build a temple, which
«is {till called Fakubaf, that is, the temple of
«<< the white horfe°, becaufe the Kio, or holy
“ book of Siaka, was brought over on a
‘¢ white horfe?.”’

8 « Odin, the fovereign of men arifes: he faddles his horfe

“¢ Sleipner; he mounts, and is conveyed to the fubterraneous
“ abode of Hela.” Bartholin. lib. iii. cap. 2. apud Mallet.
vol. 2. p. 220. Itis poflible, that the word Sleipner may be a
variation of Sip-Ner, the Hip or ark of the fea. Perhaps alfo the
precife number of his legs may allude to the arkite ogdoad.
© Mr. Maurice thinks, that Kampfer has erroneou/ly given
to Budfdo the white horfe of the tenth Avatar : (Hift. of Hind.
ver. i. p. 481.) but I am by no means inclined to affent to his
fuppofition, both becaufe Kampfer relates the tradition upon
the authority of the Japanefe hiftorians; becaufe a Budfdoin
temple was a¢tually built in honour of this white horfe ; and
becaufe the horfe in the Avatar is reprefented with wings, no
mention of which is made by Kempfer in fpeaking of the horfe
of Budido.
P Kemp. Japan, p..247. The holy book Kio is probably
i
 30 A DISSERTATION
The emblematical horfe is introduced alfo
into the hiftory of Saturn. This deity is faid
to have metamorphofed himfelf into one of
thofe animals, and in that form to have en-
joyed Philyra the daughter of Oceanus. The
fruit of their loves was the centaur Chiron;
who is clofely connected with the Argonautic
expedition, and who was the preceptor of the
renowned Achilles’. The daughter of Chi-
ron (for the whole of his genealogy is entire-
ly mythological) was called Hzppa, or Mena-

the fame as the holy book, which the Hindoos believe to have
been recovered by Vifhnou from the demon Hyagriva when the
waters of the deluge abated. (Afiat. Ref. vol. 1. p. 233.) It is
not unworthy of obfervation, that in the third Avatar, which
manifeftly relates to the hiftory of the flood, two of the arkite
fymbols, the cow and the horfe, are very confpicuoufly intro-
duced. (See the print in Maur. Hift. of Hind. vol. i. p. 581.)
They are depicted ftanding upon the neighbouring fhore, while
the Soors and Affoors, or the good and evil genii, violently
churn the ocean with the mountain Mandar, on the top of
which is feated Vithnou, and round which is twifted a huge
ferpent. (Maur. Hift. of Hind. vol. i. p: 584.) Mandar feems
to be the Ark, the word itfelf being perhaps a contraétion of
Manah-Adar, the illufirious Noétic Ark; the ferpent relates to
the folar worfhip; and the bow, which appears beneath the
tortoife, brings to our remembrance the propitious rainbow, the
fign of God's clemency towards the renovated world. As for
the cow, it is denominated by the Hindoos the cow of plenty ;
and that with perfect propriety, for it was a fymbol of the Ark,
the Ceres or Magna Mater of claffical antiquity.
4 Hyg. Fab. 138.—-Schol. in Pind. Pyth. 3. vol, i.
lippa ; :
 ON THE CABIRI. 31
kippa; and fhe was feigned by fome to have
been changed into a mare, and placed among
the conftellations': but others fuppofed, that
the catafterifm uf the horfe was not Hippa,
but Pegafus*. The import of both thefe tra-
ditions however is precifely the fame; for as
Pegafus is the Hippo-P’Aga, or diluvian Ark,
fo Hippa, or Menalippa, is Men-El-Hippa,
the divine Noétic Hippa. Although Saturn,
when confidered with a reference to the ark-
ite worfhip, be the {criptural Noah; yet in
another point of view, like moft of the prin-
cipal heathen deities, he is the Sun‘. Hence
his fabulous confort, Rhea, or Cybele, was
_ frequently termed Ops, or the ophite godde/s”;
notwithftanding the circumftance of her te.
ing, like Venus, both the lunar Ark in the
diluvian myfteries, and the globe of the Earth
emerging from the bofom of the waters *. In

* Hyg. Poet. Aftron. lib. ii. cap, 18.

* Tbid.
* Saturnus ipfe, qui auctor eft ACen et ideo a Gracis-
immutata litera Kpovog quafi Xpoves vocatur, quid aliud nifi Sol
intelligendus eft? Macrob. Saturn. lib. i. cap. 22.
« Idem (Saturnus) fororem fuam Rheam, quam Latiné Opem
dicimus. Lact. de Fal. Rel. lib. i. cap. 13. Hance deam Oper
Saturni conjugem crediderunt. Macrob. Saturn. lib. i. cap. 10.
* Terram Opem.-——Huic dex fedentes vota concipiunt, ter-
ramque de induftria tangunt ; demonftrantes et ipfam matrem
effe terram mortalibus appetendam. Ibid.
this
 32 A DISSERTATION
this laft capacity, fhe had an oracle in com-
mon with Neptune, which was attended by
a prieft denominated Purcon, or P’Ur-Chon,
the prieft offire, in allution to the folar devo-
tion 7.
Having now confidered the hiftories of the
feveral Hippian or arkite deities, I fhall pro-
ceed to analyfe fome of the many gentile tra-
ditions, which are founded upon the fymbo-
lical Hippa.
The city of Oncheftus, celebrated for the
worthip both of Neptune and Hercules, re-
- ceived its name from Onc, or Ogc, the Ocean;
and as fuch was the fuppofed refidence of
Hippomenes. According to Ovid, the father
of this hero was Megareus; his grandfather,
Oncheftius and his great-grandfather, Nep-
tune”. He was the lover of the beautiful
Atalanta ; who was by fome ‘believed to be
the child of Scheneus, and by others, of Ia-
fus and Clymené the daughter of Minyas,
from whom the Argonauts were called Mi-
nye*. Atalanta, when an infant, was ex-

¥ Tlocesdwvos ev xoww nas I'ng sivas vo poovresov’ nos THY pey xemr
auryy, Tlocesdwys ds Dngetny és Te earn esyats Tlopucovec" Pauf,
Phoc. p. 309.
# Ovid. Metam. lib. x. ver. 605.
* Thefe two Atalante are fpoken of as different perfons, but
I apprehend them to have been originally the fame. |
pofed
 -ON THE CABIRI, 33
pofed by her father, and fuckled by a bear:
afterwards, when arrived at years of maturity,
the became the wife of Hippomenes, who had
conquered her in the race by the artifice of the
golden apples’. Hyginus fays, that both the
__ andher hufband were at length changed into
hons by Jupiter, in the neighbourhood. of
Parnaflus®; but Ovid afcribes: their’ meta-
morphofis to Cybele, the mother of the
gods ¢, |
Hippomenes 1s Hippo- Menes, the arkite
Menes, or Noah; and his confort Atalanta is
At-Al-An-Ta, the divine fhip of the Sun.°.
Minyas, as we fhall fee more at large here-
after, is Menu, or Noah; and Megareus, the
father of Hippomenes, is Ma-Car, the iluftri-
ous Sun. ‘The circumftance of Atalanta’s be-~
ing nurfed by a bear is a {tory of much the
fame import, as the metamorphofis of Callif-
to into one of thofe animals, and the unnatu-
ral paflion of Polyphonté for another of them.
The Greek word, which fignifies 2 dear, hap-
pens to be 4Aréfos, and the Noétic veflel was
worfhipped under the name of drc-Do, or

> Apollod. Bibl. lib. iii. cap. ix.

© Or the arkite mountain. Wide fupra vol. i. p. 255.
4 Hyg. Fab. 185.—Ovid. Metam. lib. x. ver, 686.
© I have already obferved, that many of the goddefies derived
their titles from folar appellations. Vide fupra vol. i. p. 178.
VOL. IL. ie a : the
 34 .° A DISSERTATION
the divine Ark; hence they were confounded
together, and hence originated the wild fables
of. bears being in fome manner connected
with perfons.denominated rcas, Bodtes, Hip- ~

pomenes, Or Hipponus. ‘Thus Arcas, or Boo-

tes, was the reputed fon of Callifto ; Hippo-
menes, the reputed hufband of Atalanta; and ~
Hipponus, or Hippo-Nus, te Hippian Noah,
the reputed father of Polyphonté*, The li-
ons, into which Hippomenes and his confort
were fuppofed to have been changed, are only,
as we have repeatedly feen, the ufual folar —
emblems &.
As for Minyas, or Menu, the fon of Orcho-
menus, and the grandfather of Atalanta, he is
faid by Antoninus Liberalis to have had three
daughters, Leucippa, Arfippa, and Alcathoé.
Thefe were driven to madnefs by Bacchus,
and compelled to ramble wildly through the
mountains, till Leucippa, in her diftraétion,
tore her fon Hippafus in pieces *.
£ Anton. Liber. Metam. cap. 27. \

& This huntrefs Atalanta is enumerated by Apollodorus 3

among the Argonauts; (Bibl. lib. i. cap. 9.) but Apollonius
only makes her exprefs a with to accompany them, on account
of her affeGtion for Jafon. (Argon. lib. i. ver. 771.) At any
rate fhe was immediately conne¢ted with the Minyze or Noa-
chide, being, as I have juft remarked, the grand-daughter of
Minyas. steer | .
h Anton. Liber. Metam. cap. 10.
The
 ONTHECABIRI. 4g
The wanderings of Leucippa and her fitters.
are of the fame nature as thofe of lo and Ce-
res; and allude only to the unfettled ftate of
the Ark upon the furface of the waters.
Hence, as Bacchus or Noah is, faid to have
driven the daughters of Minyas to madneis, fo
the fame calamity is fuppofed to have been
brought upon Io by Juno, or tbe dove. Leu-
cippa accordingly is Luc-Hippa ; and Arfip-
pa, Ares-Hippa, the Ark of the folar Noab:
while Hippafus is Hippa-Zeus, te god of the
Hippa. Hence we find, that the legend of
the death of Hippafus is nearly related to the
misfortunes of Bacchus and Ofiris ; the for-
mer of whom was feigned to have been torn
by the Titans, and the latter by Typhon.
The ftory of Hippolytus is another tradition
founded upon the term Hips. Hippolytus
‘was the fon of Thefeus, and was faid to have
been accidentally killed in confequence of his
horfes taking fright at a fea-monfter. Diana,
by the affiftance of Efculapius, brought him |
back from the infernal regions, and conveyed
him to the grove Aricia in Italy. Here he
was worfhipped under the name of Virdzus',
+ Quatuor millibus ab urbe eft Virbii clivus, qua iter eft ad
Ariciam, et ad nemus Diane, ubi Virbius colitur, id eft Hip-
polytus, ti bis in vitam prolapfus fit. Schol. in Perf. Sat. 6.
ver, 56, .
D 2 . OF
BOE Soy A DISSERTATION

or the dpicebannis and was feigned to have

become the confort of the nymph Aricia, and
the father of a fecond Virbius.

-Ibat et Hippolyti proles pulcherrima bello,

Virbius :.infignem quem mater Aricia mifit,
- Edudtum Egerie lucis humentia circum |
Littora, pinguis ubi et placabilis ara Diane.
Namque ferunt fama en Me eescelots ar-
te noverce »
Occiderit, patriafque explerit fanguine poenas,
Turbatis diftraétus equis, ad fidera rurfus
7Etherea, et fuperas coeli veniffe fub auras,
Peoniis revocatum herbis, et amore Diane.
Tum pater omnipotens, aliquem indignatus ab
umbris
-Mortalem infernis ad lumina furgere vite,
Ipfe repertorem medicine talis et artis
Fulmine Phoebigenam Stygias detrufit ad undas.
At Trivia Hippolytum fecretis alma recondit
Sedibus, et nyrnphe Egerie nemorique relegat 7
Solus ubi in fylvis Italis ignobilis evum
Exigeret, verfoque ubi nomine Virbius effet.
Unde etiam Trivie templo lucifque facratis —
Cornipedes arcentur equi, quod littore currum
Et juvenem monftris pavidi effudere marinis *.

The fon of fam’d Hippolytus was there ;

Fam’d as his fire, and as his mother fair.

& Fineid. lib. vii. ver. 761,

Whom
 ON THE CABIRI. 37
Whom in Egerian groves Aricia bore,
And nurs’d his youth along the marfhy fhore:
Where great Diana’s peaceful altars flame
In fruitful fields, and Virdius was his name,
Hippolytus, as old records have faid,
Was by his Stepdame fought to fhare her bed :
But when no female arts his mind could move,
She turn’d to furious hate her impious love.
Torn by wild horfes on the fandy fhore,
Another’s crimes th’unhappy hunter bore;
Glutting his father’s eyes with guiltlefs gore.
But chafte Diana, who his death deplor’d, ©
With Efculapian herbs his life reftor’d.
When Jove, who faw from high, with juft dif-
dain |
The dead inpfir’d with vital breath again,
Struck to the centre with his flaming dart,
Th’ unhappy founder of the godlike art.
But Trivia kept in fecret fhades alone,
Her care, Hippolytus, to fate unknown;
And call’d him Virdzus in th’ Egerian grove :
Where then he liv’d obfcure, but fafe from Jove.
For this, from Trivia’s temple and her wood,
Are courfers driven, who fhed their mafter’s
blood,
Affrighted ey the montters of the flood.
_ Dryden.
Servius, in his oi a ca upon the Ene-
id, very juftly remarks, that Virbius, or Hip-
epieees, was worfhipped in conjunction with
D 3 Diana, »
38 A DISSERTATION
Diana, precifely in the fame manner as Attis.
- was joined to the mother of the Gods, Erich-
thonius to Minerva, and Adonis to Venus !.
He was, in fact, like each of thofe deities, no
other than the principal god of the Hippa, or
Ark ™. Hence, as Hercules, Bacchus, Ofiris,
~ Adonis, and Mercury, are all feigned to have
_ returned from the fabulous regions of Hades ;
fo we find Hippolytus, by the favour of the
Tauric Diana", and the medicines of the Ca-

‘l Re vera autem, et ut fupra diximus, Virbius eft numen ~

conjun€@tum Diane, ut matri Detim Attis, Minerve Erichtho-
“nius, Veneri Adonis. Serv. im loc. '
™ One of the wives of Thefeus was called Hippa, whom I
take to be the fame mythological perfonage as. Hippolyta, the
fuppofed mother of Hippolytus. Athen. Deipnof. lib. xiii.
p-557- Thefeus himfelf is enumerated by Apollonius among the
fabulous Argonauts; and is faid, like his fon Hippolytus, to
have defcended into Hades, and afterwards to have been reftored
to the light of day. Apoll. Argon. lib. i. ver. 101.—Schol.
in loc. He is alfo reprefented as being contemporary with the
Cretan Minos or Menu.-
8 Tt is plain that this Diana is the Tauric Diana, fo called
from Taurus, ¢be arkite bull, becaufe Virgil applies to her
the epithet placabilis, Upon which Servius remarks : Placabi-
lis,.ac fi diceret, non qualis ante fuit, vel illic vel apud Centau-
ros humano gaudens cruore ; quam hiftoriam plene in fecundo |
diximus, cum Iphigenize incidit commemoratio. Iphigenia,
the daughter of Agamemnon, was the prieftels of the Tauric
Diana. See Eurip. Iphig. in Taur. Iphigenia is Ipha-Chenah,
the priftefs of the Ipba or Ark. She was, moreover, not only a
prieftefs of Diana, but alfo Diana herfelf; the minifters of the
heathen gods, as we have repeatedly obferved, bearing frequent-
ly
 ON THE CABIRI. 39
bir Efculapius, reftoredto the light of day,
after his confinement in the gloom of Hell.
The ftory of his death being occafioned by
his horfes taking fright at a fea-montter is a
“mere perverfion of two of the arkite fymbols ° ;
and his allegorical confort Aricia? is nothing
more than the Ark.
It is worthy of obfervation, that, according
to the text of Servius, Efculaptus, who re-
ftored Hippolytus to life, is by alot ee
a Phenictan.
Fulmine Peenigenam Stygias detrufit ad undas.

This circumftance naturally reminds us of the

ly the names of the deities, whom they ferved. Thus the Tau-
rians themfelves afferted, that their goddefs was Iphigenia, the
daughter of Agamemnon. 'T'ny OE dasnover TAUTHY TH Svea, AEY8CS

euro: Tavpos IPiyevescey any Ayapensvovos ewas. Herod, lib, iv. cap.
103. .
_ © Ovid fays, that the fea-monfter, which frightened the horfes
of Hippolytus, was a bull, that emerged from the waves, like
the Cretan bull of Minos. .
——Mare furrexit, cumulufque immanis aquarum
In montis fpeciem curvari, et crefcere vifus,
Et dare mugitus, fummoque cacumine findi.
Corniger hinc taurus ruptis expellitur undis,
Peétoribufque tenus molles erectus in auras,
-Naribus et patulo partem maris evomit ore.
* Metam. lib, xv. ver. 508.
P From this Aricia, the Arician grove, where Numa held his.
noéturnal conferences with thé goddefs Egeria, was fuppofed to
have derived its mame. °
D 4 Oy Ube
 ; I

40 _ A DISSERTATION
Phetlcian Cabir Efeulapius of Sanchohiatih
and refers us not to Greece, but to the Eaft,
for the fable of Hippolytus. The. ancient
commentator upon Horace introduces Juno,
or he dove, into this mythological hiftory,
which I do not recollect to have feen done by
any other writer. He mentions, that, although
Diana had. once brought her favourite hero
from the fhades below, yet Juno was not able
to fave him from a iene that is a natural
death 4.
Thefame allufion toae rae ed Hippa maybe
traced in the fabulous hiftory of Alopée. Alopé -
was the daughter of Cercyon, the fon of Vul-
can; and, by a fecret intercourfe with Nep-
tune, fhe became the mother of Hippothoiis.
Unwilling that her fhame fhould be difco- |
vered by her father, fhe expofed her infant ;
but it was fuckled by a mare, ep thus pre-
ferved from death".
Alopé, like Europa, was fo par ah
in honour of Al-Op, tbe divine ferpent*®; and

4 Revocare quidem illum potuit (Diana ab inferis), at im-

mortalem facere non potuit: quia licet dicatur Hippolytus re-
vocatus, non potuit tamen a Junone in hac luce teneri. Vet.
Commen. in Horat. lib. iv. Od. 7. cam emend. Jacobi Cruquil
Meffenii, 4to.
' Hyg. Fab. 187.
s I have already attempted to account for the application of
folar
 ON THE CABIRI. 4a
her father Cercyon is Cer-Chon, the prieft of
the Sun. Hence, in reference to the folar
worthip, he is made the offspring of Vulcan.
‘The imaginary amour therefore of Neptune
and Alopé, and the fable of the mare acting
as a nurfe to their offspring, are founded en-
tirely upon a mifunderftanding of the mytho-
logical term Hippat. —
_ Nearly the fame {tory is told ee Neptune,
and Menalippa"; whofe infants were, in a
fimilar manner, expofed, and fuckled by the
other arkite emblem, the cow *. The name of
one of thefe children was Beotus, from whom
Beotia was fuppofed to have received its ap-
pellation. Beotus however was the fame as
Butes, Bodtes, Buddha, and Budfdo ; in other
words, he was the god of the fymbolical hei-
fer: whence Thebes, the capital of Beotia,
was fo called, as we have already feen, from
Theba, ¢fe Ark.
J am much inclined to think ties: that

“ folar titles to the heathen Cra ie Vide fupra vol. i. p. 178.

note p.
t Hippothoiis afterwards became king of Arcadia, or che land
of the divine Ark, Pauf. Arcad. p. 607.
« We have already feen, that Menalippa was the daughter
of Chiron, and that fhe was feigned to have been changed into
a mare. |
* Hyg. Fab. 186.
ee the
 42 . A DISSERTATION
the mythological Hippa is purpofely intro-
duced by Virgil into his epifode refpecting
Camilla. Servius, his commentator, {cruples
not to affert, that the word Camilla is derived ©
from Cafmilus or Camillus, the title of the
‘Samothracian Cabir Mercury: and it abun-
dantly appears, that the Eneid is peculiarly a
theological poem, both from the obfervations —
which have already been made upon the
~ myftic Hades, and from the criticifmsof Ma-
crobius. Thefe confiderations render it by »
no means improbable,
that the romantic fable
of Camilla having been fuckled by a mare is
built upon Virgil’s acquaintance with the
Myfteries of the Hippio-Cabiric Ceres *.
I have already noticed Abas, as being con- —
nected with the Abantes; and Perfeus, as
being Péres-Zeus, or the folar deity. They
were both efteemed Argives or arkites;
whence we may naturally expect to meet
with fome allufions to the fymbolical Hippa
in the courfe of their fabulous genealogy.
Abas was the fon of Hypermneftra, by Lyn-
ceus, the fucceffor of Danaus at Argos. He
efpoufed Ocalea, the daughter of Mantinéus,
and became the father of Acrifius and Pre-
tus; who are faid to have quarrelled even in

/fneid, Servii, lib. xi. p. 650.

their
 ON THE CABIRI. 43

their mother’s womb, and afterwards, when

arrived at man’s eftate, to have contended for
the kingdom. In this ftruggle, Acrifius
proved victorious; and Pretus was forced to
retire to Tiryns. Here he begot Lyfippa,
Iphinoe, and Iphianaffa ; who were driven to
madnefs, and compelled to ramble through
‘the whole country of the Argives, for having ©
flighted, according to Hefiod, the Myfteries
of Bacchus, but, according to Acufilaus, for
defpifing the ftatue of Juno *.
The genealogy of the line of Danaus, like
moft others of the fabulous ages, is entirely
mythological ; confifting only of varied repe-
titions of the diluvian hiftory ». Thus, while
- Danaus himéfelf is the great patriarch, his re-

: Apollod. Bibl. lib. ii. cap. 2.

b Hence we find, that the radicals Hipb and Arg perpetu-
ally occur in the genealogies of Danaus and Egyptus. . The
wife of the latter of thefe brothers was,Argyphia (Arg-H ipha)
and among his fons we meet with Batitis (Bu-Sir), Daiphron
(Da-Hiph-Aron), Alcmenon (Al-Oc-Men-On), Hippothotis
(Hippo-Thus), Menalcas (Men-Al-Oc-As), Argius (Arghi),
Archelaus (Are-El), and Hippocoryftes (Hippo-Cor).. Moft
alfo of the names, which the daughters of Danaus bear, are
words of a fimilar origin. Thus we have Hippodamia (Hippa-
Da-Maia), Hippomedufa (Hippa-Ma-Dufa), Iphimedufa (Hi-
pha-Ma-Dufa), Pirené (P’Arena), Euhippa (te beautiful Hip-
pa), Chryfippa (the golden Hippa), Glaucippa (the fea-green
Hippa), Dioxippa (Di-Og-Hippa), Pylargé (Bala-Arga), and
Podarcé (Boud-Arca). See Apollod. Bibl, lib. ii. cap. 1.
mote
4d A DISSERTATION
mote defcendant Perfeus, from the circum-
‘tance of his having been expofed in an ark,
is evidently the fame. In a fimilar manner,
Hypermneftra the wife of Lynceus, and Oca-
lea the mother of Acrifius and Pretus, are
equally a perfonification of the Ark. Hy-
permneftra is Hip-Or-Menes-Tora, the hippor |
‘tauriform Ark of the folar Menes; and Oca-
lea, the allegorical daughter of Mantineus, or
Man-Tin-Nus,. the arkite Cetus Noah, iis Oc-
Alla, the goddeft of the Ocean. The conteft
between the two brothers, like that of the
Theban Eteocles and Polynices*, relates ‘to
the ftruggle between the votaries of the two
fuperftitions; and-as for the ftory of the
madnefs of Lyfippa, Iphinoe, and Iphianaffa,
it is a mere repetition: of the fable of Leu-
‘cippa, Arfippa, and Alcathoé, the daughters
of Minyas*. They both relate to the wan-
derings of the Hippa or Ark; whence we
‘find Bacchus and Juno, or Noah and the
dove, introduced as. principal actors. Ly-
fippa is the fame title as Leucippa; Iphinoe ~
is Ipha-Noé, the Ark of Noah; and Iphianaffa
is the royal Ipbha. It is remarkable, that one
of thefe virgins is allegorically faid by Apol-
lodorus to have efpoufed Melampus, the fon

© Vide fupra p, rt. 4 Vide fupra p. 34.

| oe OE
 ON THE CABIRI. 48
of Amythaon by Idomené the daughter of
Abas; the fame Melampus, who, according
to Herodotus, learned from Cadmus the ne-
farious rites of Bacchus, the Cabiri, and the
Phallus, and firft introduced them among the
Hellenes*.. I have: little doubt, but that
Melampus is juft as fabulous a character as
Cadmus, Abas, or Acrifius: the word is pro-
perly an arkite title, M’El-Am-Bus, che d-
vine helio-arkite bull, which the Greeks, as
they were wont, perverted into Melampus,
@ perfon with black feet. Wence we find, that
Melampus is faid by Cicero to have been one
of the Cabiri, or Diofcori £.
It has been obferved, upon the authority
of Palephatus, that Pegafus, the winged horfe
of Bellerophon, was nothing more than an
ark, or long fhip®. If Pegafus then be the
Ark, Bellerophon muft of courfe be the god
of the Ark, or Noah. Accordingly he is faid
by Tzetzes to have been likewife called fip-

© Herod. lib. ii. cap. 49, 50, 51. The ancient Pelafgi were
x
already in pofleffion of thofe Myfteries. |
f Cicer, de Nat: Deor. lib. iii. cap. 21,
8 From this Hippo-Pegafus the celebrated inthe Filer,
crené received its name. It was fituated in Beotia, and was
fuppofed to have been produced by a ftroke of his hoof. Hyg.
Poet. Aftron, lib. li, cap. 18, A
ponus,
 46 A DISSERTATION
ponus, or Hippo-Nus, the Hippian Noah*;
and he is reprefented by Hyginusas the bro- |
ther of the Phenician Agenor, as the fon of
Neptune, and as the grandfon of Nufus‘. It
is almoft fuperfluous to remark, that this ge-.
nealogy is purely mythological, and that Nu-
fus and Hipponus are one and the fame per-
. fon. Tzetzes mentions, that Bellerophon ac-—
quired his name from his having involuntarily _
flain Bellerus®. This_is a ftory of precifely
the fame nature as that of the murder of Ar-
gus by Mercury-Argiphontes. ©Bellerophon,
Bellerophontes, or Bel-Ur-Opbh-Phont, was
merely a title of the folar deity Noah!; and
it will be evident how very little dependence
can be placed upon the fable ‘of this imagi-
nary hero having killed Bellerus, when we
find, that fome mythologifts fuppofe him to
have flain, not Bellerus, but Deliades, Piren,
or Alcimenes™. The fact is, that no mur-

h BadrspoQovrns, 6 xs “Imwoves xadrupevos. Tzet. in Lycoph.

ver, 17.
i Hyg. Fab. 157.
® Tzet.in Lycoph. ver. 17.
1 The fcholiaft upon Hefiod accordingly informs us, that —
Bellerophon was only a title of the Sun, BearcgoQorrns rw Tnya-
oH EMOXBMEVG, & ‘Hass. Schol. Alleg. in Hefiod. Theog.
ver. 319.
m Tzet. in Lycoph, ver. 17.
der
 ON THE CABIRI. 47
der was ever really committed, the fable
having entirely originated from a mifconcep-
tion of the title Be/-Ur-Opb-Phont. Belle-
rophon is. further faid to have efpoufed Phi-
lonoé or Bala-Noa, the princely Noétic Ark*;
and his horfe Pegafus is declared by Te tees,
in perfect pontoeenltyywith Palephatus, to be
merely a fhip°.
The hiftory of the city Tarfus in Cilicia is
clofely connected with the legend of Bellero-
phon. Various accounts are given of its ori-
ginal foundation. According to Euftathius,
it was acolony of thofe Argives, who were
fent in fearch of lo, the daughter of Inachus;
but Solinus?, and Antipater?, make Perfeus
to have been its founder. The difference
however between thefe fables is more appa-
rent than real, for they are both of the very
fame import, and merely ferve to point out
to us, that Tarfus was an arkite city: hence
we find, that a tradition of the deluge pre-
‘yailed there. In the account, which the
Tarfians gave of this cataftrophe, they af-

1 Tze, in erent ver: ay.

© Kanesvos Oe ove ny borers, & yop soiv Ome Tho emTEepWUeVoY igtoy
a. AAAX TAO seas, MTEC
& THY KA TH apna sieht de

“0 wAnoss. Tbid.
P Solin. Polyhift. cap. 38. #3
@ Tegcea cov xtisnvy, Tagre Kiiooae moar, Antip. Epig.
ferted,
 48 A DISSERTATION
ferted, that, when the waters began to retire, |
the tops of the Tauric mountains firft ap-
peared; at the feet of which. ftood Tarfus.
From this circumftance it acquired the name -
of Polis Terfia, or the city of drynefi, which
was afterwards changed into Yarfus'; but
fome mythologifts fuppofed it to have been
fo called azo TaLpooU rou Tinyacou, from the hoof
of Pega/fus, Bellerophon having been there
difmounted, and doomed to linger out the
reft of his days in the Aleian plains’. Into
this fame country of Cilicia, as the Argives
of Inachus had done before him, came Cilix
alfo the fon of Agenor, while employed in
feeking for his fifter Europa‘. Thus at length
we perceive, that the two fables of Io, and ~
Europa, meet in one point. They both al-
lude to the fame circumftance, the voyage of
the Ark; and confequently the emblematical
bull makes a confpicuous appearance in them

T AdAos pevTos To ovoKe THs WoArcws VIOMINLA THs TH BrdAzgoorreu

Nwrkscrs esverr Paos Tyv WoAW, ie TO peTH Tov HaTAXAVOLOY, y pete
THY TeWTHY TUSAoW THY VOMTwY Wee KwpyyvTaw ES THY Saraccar, Tx
§XEb cevecEnecerSnvect mpwroy Taupin on" dio nab THY TOAD Teposav Tore
xAnSnvet, ws amo Tou TEpow To Eneawww* wsegor de Tapooy.®Euftath.
in Dion. Perieg. ver. 870. This paflage appears to have fuf-
fered fome corruption.
8 Or the plain of the Titanic Aletz, Euftath. in Thou
Perieg. ver. 870. |
t Ibid. ver. 874.
‘both.
 ON THE CABIRI. | 49
both. From Tor, a dul/, therefore I equally
derive the name of mount Taurus, and of the
city Tarfus, being naturally led to fuch an
etymology by the hiftory of the place". Bo-
chart indeed*, and after him Dr. Wells,
fuppofe Tarfus to. have been one of the fet-
tlements of Tarfhifh, the fon of Japhet: but
this I very much doubt, notwithftanding
fome words of Euftathius, which certainly
appear to favour their fyftem, though neither
of thofe authors have noticed them. In the
neighbourhood of Tarfus, for inftance, ftood
Anchialé, which, according to Euftathius,
received its appellation from Anchialé, the
daughter of Iapetus’. I queftion however,
whether this alone be fufficient to induce us
to believe, that a city like Tarfus, conteffedly
founded by a colony of Hammonian Argives *
and Phenicians, could ever have borrowed its
name from a fon of ‘faphet.
‘Tarfus then being thus devoted to the netial

® Tarfus was fo called in honour of Tar-Zeus, the belio-arkite

bull,
* Boch. Phaleg. lib. iii. cap. 7.
Y Wells's Geog. vol. i. p. 65.
* Euftath. in Dion. ver. 875.
* The Argives were Dorians, who came originally fart
Egypt, and confequently were of the line of Ham. Herod.
lib, vi. cap. 53. 3
VOL. II. E atkite
v
 5° | . A DISSERTATION

arkite Myfteries, we fhall not be furprifed to

find prevalent, in its immediate vicinity, a
tradition, apparently founded upon the ac-
count given by Mofes of the Noétic raven.
A neighbouring city, denominated Ma/lus,
was fuppofed to have derived its appellation
from the circumftance of a raven’s having
brought a lock of wool there°.
From Tarfus let us proceed to Carthage.
With regard to this famous city, the moft
powerful of all the Phenician colonies, evident »
traces of the two principal arkite fymbols, the
bull and the horfe, occur in the very uncer-
tain hiftory of its foundation. According to
fome, it was built by Dido upon as, much

> Euftath.in Dionyf. Perieg. ver. 875. Celenderis, another

Cilician city, is faid by Apollodorus to have been built by San-
docus, who came out of Syria. Sandocus was defcended from
Mercury and Hersé, through the line of Cephalus, Tithonus,
Phaéthon, and Aftynoiis ; and he was the parent of Cinyras,
the father of Adonis. Apollod. Bibl. lib. iii. cap. 13. This
is one of thofe fabulous genealogies fo common in the mytho-
» logy of the ancients. At the head of it ftands the arkite‘Mer-
eury: and‘in the courfe. of it we find enumerated Tithonus,
or Tithon-Nus, te Titanic Noah; Phaéthon, or Ph’Aith-On,
the burning Sun; and Sandocus, or San-Dag, the folar fifb-god.
In a fimilar manner Adonis, who is here reprefented as the
grandfon of Sandocus, and the remote defcendant of Mercury,
is neverthelefs, if taken in one point of view, the Sun, and, if
in another, the patriarch Noah; being the fame imny thokaeioe
character as Bacchus, Attis, or Ofiris.
ground
 ON THe GABIRIS 2-7 en
ground as fhe could inclofe with a bull’s hide,
purfuant to her agreement with Iarbas the
king of the Libyans ; whence the citadel after-
wards bore the name of Bur/a: but according
to others, it was founded by Carchedon, a
Phenician, and was called the new city ° 4 OY
Cadmia*, or Caccabé; which laft name, as we
are told byEuftathius, fignifies, in the language
of the country, a borfe’s bead*. This title
originated from the following wild fable.
When the Phenician colonifts began to lay
the foundations of their future city, they dug
up the head of an ox; and, terrified with the
prefage, which they thought portended fervi-
tude, they haftily relinguifhed the work.
Commencing however afrefh in the neigh-

* Bochart has very juftly obferved, that fuch is the literal

fignification of Carthage, or NMIM-Np Cartha-Hadtha, civi-
tas nova. ft
4 The name of Cadmia was given to Carthage in honour of
Cadmus, or Cadm-On, the oriental Sun. ‘Cadmia alfo in Ar-
menia, into which country Cadmus is faid to have travelled,
and Cadmia in Cilicia, moft probably received their refpective
appellations from the worfhip of the fame deity. Mof. Cho-
ren. Hift. Armen. lib. i. cap. 9, 10,—Eufeb. Chron. p. 30,
© This wotd is derived by Bochart from M2397-"79. Car (72)
is @ leader, and thence analogically a bead: from it the Greeks
appear to have borrowed their term zap or napa. _ Carthage,
according to Stephanus of Byzantium, was alfo called Enufa,
which feems to be Ai-Nulfla, the territory ‘asd to the Ark. Steph.
Byzan. de Urb, p. 454.
E 2 | bour-
2 A DISSERTATION
bourhood of a palm tree, they next found a
horfe’s head; and, conceiving it to be an
omen of liberty and empire, they joyfully pur-
fued their undertaking’. Virgil mentions,
‘that this prodigy was fent by Juno, or the
dove, the guardian deity of Carthage.
Lucus in urbe fuit media, letiffimus umbra;
Quo primum jactati undis, et turbine Poent
Effodere loco fignum, quod regia Juno
Monftrarat, caput acris equi; fic nam fore bello
Eeregiam, et facilem victu per fecula gentems.
Full in the centre of the town there ftood,
Thick fet with trees, a venerable wood :
The Tyrians landed near this holy ground,
And digging here, a profperous omen found:
From under earth a courfer’s head they drew,
Their growth and future fortune to forefhew:
_ This fated fign their foundrefs Juno gave,
Of a foil fruitful, and a people brave. —
Dryden.

From an expreffion of Eufebius, Carthage

appears to have been ¢wice founded by the
Tyrians. The firft colony bore the name of
Origo, and was moft probably deftroyed by the
native Africans: the fecond was the mighty

f Euftath. in Dionyf. Perieg. ver. 195.

E: Aineid. 1. vers 445.0”
rival
 ON THE CABIRI. 53
rival of Rome®, Since the Cabiric Myfteries
were fo well new; in Phenicia, as we have ~
abundantly feen from Sanchoniatho, it is not
very likely, that the Tyyrians of Carthage
could have been ignorant of them. Hence:
I conjedture, that Origo is derived from Orech,
or Arech, the Arki; aterm, which fuffici-
ently points out the nature of the Carthagi-
nian worfhip. *
If we coaft along the fhore of the Mediter-
ranean weftward from Carthage, we fhall find
two cities, each’ called Hippo, and diftin-
guifhed from one another by the epithets ve-
gius, and Zaritus*. One of them, in fuc«
_ ceeding ages, was rendered juftly famous on
account of its eminently pious bifhop Auguf-

h Kepyndwy emextio$n vore Kapyndovos T8 Tupi, ws de AAO, UITO

Aides rng exewe Quyarpos ——EXQASITO os meo THTH Ogiyw. Eufeb.
Chron. lib. i. p. 34. This citation is brought forward by Bo-
chart; but I cannot affent to his criticifm upon the word Origo,
which he fuppofes to have been the name of Dido, and not of -
the town. The compound EMextio9n certainly implies a fecond
foundation ; and in that cafe, as well as from the conftrution
of the Greek, it is much more natural to refer Origo to the
city, than to the queen.
* The Latin word Origo, whence the Englith Origin, feems
- ina fimilar manner to be deducible from Oreg, the Ark; that
veflel being the origin of all things in the renovated world.
From the fame root, and with much the fame idea, the Greek
term Arché, the beginning, is alfo derived.
k Zar-Ait, the burning Sun.
B32) tine,
 ee A DISSERTATION
tine. -Salluft informs us, that Hippo, along
with Adrumetum, Leptis, and feveral other
feaports, was founded by the Phenicians’ 5 _
whence we may reafonably conclude their|
names to be Punic. Hippo accordingly feems
to have been fo called from Hippa, the Ark ;
‘Adrumetum, from Adar-Am-Ait, the oie
ous fiery Sun; and Leptis, from Lepd-phils
the burning lamp of day.
I fhall conclude this chapter with a few
remarks upon the cups of the ancients, which
will be found nearly connected with the pre-
ceding difcuffion of the radical Hipd or Spb.
It is a curious circumftance, that moft of
the Greek appellations, by which drinking
veflels were defignated, are terms propertly and
primarily ponlicebt to fhips®. The reafon of
this, according to Macrobius, was their re-
femblance to them in point of form®. Some

1 Poftea Pheenices, alii multitudinis domi minuende gratia,

pars imperii cupidine, follicitata plebe allifque novarum rerum
avidis, Hipponem, Hadrumetum, Leptim, aliafque urbes in
ora maritima condidere. Salluft. Jugur. cap. 19.
™ WR-TD?.
aah Kavdapos" OTs LEY TAGE OvOLea xotyoN" STs OF wats morngtoy Th ETw
aercirar, Apnenlins Onow' Athen. Deipnof. libseea. P- 473:
‘Taco 4 xvuour—x rvpba ToT NebOY" Ibid. p- 482.
© Cymbia autem hec, ut ipfius nominis figura indicat, di-
minutive a cymba dicta: quod et apud Gracos, et apud nos
illis trahentes navigii genus eft. Ac fane animadverti ego apud
Grecos multa poculorum genera a re navali cognominata; ut
~ carchefia
 ON THE CABIRI. 55
of thefe ancient cups were called Carchefilas
which feems to be a contraction of Ga-Are,
- the illuftrious Ark; others were known by the. “

“name of Manes”, a title, as we have repeat-

edly feen, of the great patriarch ; others were
denominated Scyphz; and others, Gaul.
They were frequently’ adorned with figures
of doves perched upon them, in reference to
the conftellation of the Pleiades’, whofe hif-
tory I have fhewn to be connected with that
of the Noétic dove and the deluge. They
were fometimes dedicated to Bacchus, or
Noah, and fometimes to Venus, or the Ark;
and it was ufual to. make libations out of
them to the Ocean.

earchefia fupra docui, ut heec cymbia pocula procera ac nayibus

fimilia. _Meminit hujus poculi Eratofthenes vir longe doétifh-
mus in epiftola ad Hagetorem Lacedzmonium his verbis: Kea-
Type yap esngtay Tors Seo, ex apyvesoy, Boe AsSonoAAnTor, AAA ae

: Kwasados* T8TOV y orang ETbIANCWOOLLENy AMWOCWETAYTES TOS Seois Ex

THS Diaarns, wYOKosy eDeens Beawrovres TH HULOIW« Macrob. Saturn.:

lib. v. cap. 21. See alfo Athen. Deipnof. lib. xi. p. 482. In
a fimilar manner, at our own’ entertainments, thofe veflels,
which contain fauces, are from their fhape ufually denominated
boats.
P Mayng’ mornpie esdog. Athen. Deipnof. lib. xi. p. 487.
L Diarans’ Tpinperc, Tewyshaes, xeoynora,
Tavags dAon putas grow’ TEC xades ney By
Kaauor yavaus waves ob meoyarepes, Antiph. apud then.
Deipnof. lib. xi. p. 500.
t Athen, Deipnof, lib. x1. p. 487, 490.
E 4 3 —Cape
 Ry. A DISSERTATION

/+..Cape Meonii carchefia Bacchi,

Oceano libemus, ait *.——
is afcribed
‘It may perhaps be faid, that a cupof the
hus, only in his capa city godof
to Bacc
wine. However this may have been done by
the poets, Macrobius plainly informs us, that
a goblet was affigned to Bacchus in the fame
~ fenfe, as it was to Hercules; and that this
goblet was in reality no other than a fhip‘.
In proof of his affertion he cites a paflage from
a comedy of Menander, wherein a perfon,
glad of the return of his friend Theophilus
from a voyage, offers to treat his neighbour
with a cup of wine upon the occafion; and
then laughs at his fimplicity, becaufe he did
* Virg. apud Macrob. Saturn. lib. v. cap. 21. Bacchus-
Meonius is the fame, 1 apprehend, as Baal-Meon, (Numb.
xxxil. 37.—Joth. xiii, 17) or Meni; for Menu, Minyas, Me-
nes; Manes, Meon, and Meni are all mere variations of the fcrip-
tural appellation Noab., The idol Meni is mentioned by Ifai-
ah; (Ifaiah lv. 11) but in our verfion the name is loft by an
improper tranflation of the paflage, which I conceive fhould be
rendered as follows, ‘‘ But ye are they, that—prepare a table
“ unto Gad, and that furnifh a drink-offering unto Mem.”
t Scyphus Herculis poculum eft, ita ut Liberi patris cantha-
rus—Antiqua hiftoria eft Herculem poculo tanquam navigio
ventis immenfa maria tranfifle—Ego tamen arbitror non po-
fed navigio cui fcypho nomen
culo Herculem maria tranfveCtum,
fait; ita ut fupra cantharum et carchefium eta cymbis deri-
vata cymbia, omnia hec afleruimus efle navigiorum vocabula.
Macrob. Saturn. lib, v. cap. a1. See alfo Athen. Deipnof.
lib. xi, p. 469.
not
 ON THE CABIRI. | 5y
,
not difcover, that he meant only the veffel
sn which his friend had arrived.
Hues Avrav Asyasov aApupay Bates
OeoDiros new @ Sraprav, ws &s xaAoY
Tov viov euTuxsvTa xb TE WTTEVO,
[Ipwros D eyes wos tovd expurxy Hays cbpoy.
Tlotoy ; To wAovov, 808 be aortas, atAie;

As for the word Scyphus, by which one fort

of the ancient cups was defignated, it is evi-
dently the fame as Hiph, or Siph, 4 decked
foip ;whence alfo our Englifh terms SA7p and
Skiff, as well as the Dutch appellation Skip-
per*, and the Greek Scaphe, names of the
fame import, are plainly deducible. This
derivation of Scyphus will fatisfactorily account
for the name both of the horfe, which Nep-
tune was faid to have produced at the hill Co-
lonus, in his conteft with Minerva ; and like-
wife of the horfe, which he was reported to
have brought out of a rock in Theflaly by a
ftroke of his trident. The firft of thefe ima-
ginary animals was called Scyphius, Acironetes,
or Scyronites* ; the fecond was denominated

« From Skipper we full retain in our own language Skipper,

as the title of a particular naval officer.
X AArros Oe Dari, OT Hab TEph TAS WETS TS Ev ASnvass Kono f

WHETHECLNVE (6 Tloceidwy), xa bros LuvPros eknadev, 6 nas Axeipovn=

LAxvewViTng ALYOfLEVOG» Tzet. in Lycoph.
TNS Asvyopeev0s —-u xO

ver. 760. . \
| Sa-
 58: A DISSERTATION.
Sifyphus’. The term Scyphius,-1£ literally
tranflated, will be equivalent to the cup horfe;
an appellation, to which it is not eafy to an-
nex any very definite idea: we muft there-
fore conclude it to be a mere modification of
Hippos or Sippos, the covered Ark. Sifyphus is
in fact the fame title as Scyphius, being formed
from the fame radical Sip4, by the redupli-
cation of the firft letter. Acironetes and Scy-
ronites are words of fimilar import, being
equally compounded of Ac-Aron-Ait-Es, she
oceanic Ark of the folar Noah. ,
Another name, which the ancients, as I
have juft obferved, beftowed upon the navicular
cup, was Carchefium; and the criticifm of —
Macrobius, upon a curious tradition -re{pect-
ing it," will throw yet more light upon the no-_
tion, that Hercules traverfed the fea in a gol-
den goblet. According to Pherecydes, Jupi-
ter gave to Alcmena, the mother of the arkite
Hercules, a Carchefium, or cup formed lke a
sbip. The, meaning however of this primitive
fable Plautus has entirely perverted, as Ma-
crobius at leaft afferts, by fubftituting Pa-
tera, which 1s a4 flat open cup”, for the navi-

¥ Vide fupra p. 9g. notee.

I do not perfectly affent to this obfervation of Macrobius
upon the word Patera, for Patera itfelf, no lefs than Carche-
Jium, was a name of the Ark, Vide-infra chap, viii.
cular
 WON Yam CABIRE.) 2.0.9)
cular Carchefium?. The whole tradition in
fa& relatesto the hiftory of the deluge; for
Hercules,as we have already feen, is Erech-
EI-Es, the folar god of the Ark, while his fup-
pofed mother Alcmena is Al-Oc-Mena, the
divine Noétic Ark of the Ocean.
A third fpecies of cup was the Gau/us, and
this alfo, like the Carchefum, was moft pro-
bably made in the form of a fhip. So, I
think, we may reafonably conjecture, from
the circumftance of the word Gaulus fignify-
ing a /hip in the Phenician language; whence
it was transferred in the fame fenfe into the
Greek *, and whence we alfo have borrowed
our Englifh term Galley. It is remarkable,

2 Eft carchefium poculum Grecis tantummodo notum: me-

minit ejus Pherecydes in libris hiftoriarum ; aitque Jovem Alc-
menz pretium concubitus carchefium aureum dono dedifle :.
fed Plautus infuetum nomen reliquit; aitque in fabula Am-
figura
phitryone pateram datam, cum longe utriufque poculi
diverfa fit. Patera enim, ut et ipfum nomen indicio eft, pla-
re
num ac patens eft :—Afclepiades autem carchefia a navali
exiftimat diéta. Macrob. Sat. lib. v. cap. 21. See alfo Athen.
Deipnof, lib. x1. p. 474.
& Tavaoi—-ta Dowie wAoia. Hefych. Kuorpave Lrdovios we xan
Snyaryer evade Tavares. Fragm. Callim. apud Schol. in Ariftoph.
Aves, ver. 599. Tovarorv xtwpras, xa voLUKANPL. Arift. Aves, Ibid.
Tavros,—m acsov Ts Dogtnyov Dorvsnixoy. Suid. KaraGavres o gros
Ovo ErAn-
eg Dorwsxnvy, Has @osvinng. e¢ Lidwvas mons AUTILH ev TpInpeag
pura, ance de avToics nas Tavroy peyay movrowwy ayaswy. Herod.
lib. iil, cap. 136.
that
 60. A DISSERTATION
that the moft ancient Ogyges or Noah was
denominated by the Babylonians Ga/lus, on
account of his having been the means of pre-
ferving his family from the waters of the de-
Juge. Hence, as we are informed by Xeno- }
phon, the Sage, or Scythian Araméans, in
whofe country Noah quitted the Ark, called
a fhip Galleris®; hence alfo the Cabiric priefts
of Cybelé were fometimes termed Gali, or
arkites°; and hence, in confequence of their
devotion to the rites of the deluge, a nation,
that once overfpread nearly the whole of Eu-
rope, was intitled Ce/te, Galatea, Galli, Gauls,
or Gaels, all which names are only different

> Ogyges plures fuere. Primus fupradictus attavus Nini,

quem Babylonii Gallum cognominant, quod in inundatione
etiam fuperftes alios eripuerit et genuerit. Hinc Sage, apud
quos - navigio falvatus eft et ereptus, ratem vocant Gallerim,
quod undis fervet. Xenoph. de AXquiv. fol. 113.
© Pheed. lib. ii. fab. 20.—Herodian, lib. i. p. 30.— Catull.
Eleg. Ixi. ver. 12. According to Ovid, the priefts of Cybelé
were called Galli from Gallus,ariver in Phrygia, and not from
Gallia the country, as fome appear to have ridiculoufly fan-
cied. .
Cur igitur Gallos, qui fe excidere, vocamus ?
Cum tanto Phrygia Gallica diftet humus.
Inter, ait, viridem Cybelen altafque Celcenas,
Amnis et infana, nomine Gallus, aqua.
Qui bibit inde, furit.- Fatt. lib. tv. ver. 961.
The river Gallus itfelf received its name from the fame fuper-
ftition, as the Galli did theirs,
in-
 ONTHECABIRI. = 6
inflexions of the fame original word*. This
word I apprehend to be Cul or Col, to con-
tain as in a cavity®. From it the Greeks

4 Col. Vallancey afferts, that Gael ought properly to be

written Gaedal, a name aflumed, as he fuppofes, by the Mago-
gians, in token of their defcent from Japhet-Gadul, Japhet the
great, or, as our tranflators render it, Japhet the elder, (Gen.
x. 21.) Hence he cenfures the Scots for making a diftinction
- between the titles Gael and Gaedal; and maintains, that the
d, in the latter of thefe words, “ was afpirated, and loft its
*« found, by a vicious pronunciation, zot long introduced.” {(E{-
fay towards illuftrating the ancient Hift. of the Britannic Ifles,
p. 21.) I cannot help fufpecting however, that the Scots are
accurate in the diftin@tion, which they make between the two
words ; and confequently, that Gael and Gaedal, however they
may have been afterwards confounded, were originally entirely
different appellations, With regard to the d being loft by a
vicious pronunciation, mot long introduced, Col. Vallancey feems
to have forgotten, that in the year of Rome 363, the Gali,
not the Gadalli, were conquered by Camillus; and that thefe
fame Galli were, many years afterwards, finally fubdued by
Cefar. Ina fimilar manner, the Hyperboreans were termed
Celie, not Cedelte; the Gallic colony of Galatians, Galate,
not Gadalate ; and the Spanith Gaels, Celtiberians, not Cedel-
tiberians.. It is futficiently evident therefore, that, if Gael be
only a corruption of Gaedal, (which Imuch doubt) it is a cor-
ruption of very remote antiquity, fo far from being a mifpronun-
ciation not long introduced.
Seek capere, continere, complecti. Buxt. Heb. Lex. It is
poflible however that both Gallus and Galleris may be derived
from Galim (c'3), zhe waves of the fea. 1 fufpedt, that Ner-
gal, the idol of the Cuthites, (fee 2 Kings xvil. 30.) was in
reality Ner-Gal, the oceanic Gallus or Noab. Selden fuppofes,
that he was the facred fire, which was kept continually burning
in
 6D er A DISSERTATION

‘borrowed their terms Coilos, 4o/ow; and

Coilia, and Colon, the belly: the Latins, Ca-
lix, @ cup; and Collum, the neck, from its
perforation: and the Englith, Gullet, she
throat; Gully, 2 hollow glen formed by a win-
ter’s torrent; Caul, the integument inclofing
-_
the entrails; Gill, a fmall drinking veffel; and
Cell or Cellar, a fubterraneous cavily. .
The radical Cul thus conveying the idea of
hollowne/s, the Ark was thence denominated
Cula, Cola, or Gaulus, as being the hollow
womb of the Magna Mater ot paganifm, in
which the rudiments of the new world were
comprehended. Accordingly Venus, or the
Ark, was fometimes ftyled Colas‘, under
which name we read of a navicular goblet

in the ght ea pytatheit, as a fymbol of the Sun; (Seld. de

Diis Syris, Synt. ii. cap. 8.) and. the Rabbins affert, that he
was worthipped under the form of a cock. (Ibid.) Both thefe
opinions are perfectly compatible with the fuppofition, that he
was Noah. That patriarch was adored in conjunétion with
the Sun; and the cock, as it is well known, was efteemed a
facred:folar bird. Hence he was termed by the Latins Gallus,
from the great helio-arkite deity Gal, or Ner-Gal. Mercury
accordingly is very often reprefented attended by a cock ; (fee
Montfaucon’s Ant. vol. i. p. 78, et infra) a circumftance, at
which we fhall not be much furprifed, when we confider, that
Mercury, Ner-Gal, and Noah, were all one and the fame per-
fon.
f Keases A Opodsrng EIMWALaODS ES bY begoy ev 77 ATTINN. Hefych.

being
 ON THE CABIRI.: 63
being dedicated to her®; while, as we have
feen, with the fame allufion to the arkite
Cola, the Syrian Atargatis is intitled by Sim-
plicius the receptacle of the gods*.. This will
fhew us the reafon, why Argos, or the city of
the Ark, is fo perpetually celebrated by the
poets as being Cozlon, or hollow’; and it may
perhaps alfo favour the conjecture, that the
{mall Scottith ifle of Co// was fo denominated
in honour of Cola, as Bute was in honour of
Buto, and Arran of Aran.
Nearly connected with Venus- Colias.was

@ Vide fupra p. 54. note o.

A Simp. in Arift. Aufc. Phyf. lib. iv.
' To xorrov Agyos Ras Quyas, weochapoarer
Kndos re xasvov, noes Eviacmssas Praous.
Oedip. Colon. ver. 391.
The fame, epithet Coilé is beftowed by Homer upon Lacede-
mon or Sparta, the fifter city of Argos ; and, I apprehend, for
the very fame reafon. He ftyles it likewife Cetoeffa, a title de-
tived from Cetus, a fea-monfier.
Of D iZov woirny Aanedasnove untarcony.
Odyif. lib. iv. ver. r.
This laft appellation, according to Elian, alluded to the large .
fifhes of the Laconian fea: (Adlian. de Anim. lib. xvii. cap. 6. )
but fuch a fuppofition is furely not very probable, when we
confider, that Lacedemon was an inland, not a maritime city.
Iam rather inclined to think, that, as Argos was called Eip-
pian from the fymbolical arkite Hippa, fo Lacedemon was
called Cetocffa from the arkite Cetus. The name Lacedemon
may poflibly be Laca-da-Mon, the place ofMeon or Noah. ¥or
this fignification of Laca, fee Afiat. Ref. vol. vi. p. 482.
the
64 A. DISSERTATION

the ancient Athenian goddefs Colenis, who 1s

faid to have received her name from Colenus,
a king of Attica prior even to Cecrops |
Colenis is merely a perfonification of the
Ark; and Colenus is Cola-Nus, the arkite
Noah. From the fame diluvian worfhip the
hill of Colonus-Hippotes near Athens re-
ceived its appellation: accordingly we find,
that the arkite gods, Neptune, Prometheus,
and the Erinnues, were there adored with a
variety of myfterious rites.
KXeopos pey bepos Was od” eg, Exes of vLV
Sepvos Woreidav' ev d a waueQapos eos
Tiray Upouydevs. “Ov d exigesGeis tomeay
XSoves naAsitoy TNS Of YuAKOTBS C005,
"Eger ASnvav' ai de DATO yuoy
Tove’ tamoryy KoAawvey guyovrous oDiorwy
Aprynyov esvers, xcs Depsos Tevopce
To TSOE MOLVOY WavrEs CVO [LOT LEVOY °«

This place is facred all: great Neptune here

Prefides, and he who bears the living fire
‘Titan Prometheus ; where thou tread’ft, is call’d
The brazen way, the bulwark of our ftate :
From this equeftrian hill, their fafeft guard,
The neighbouring villagers their general name
Derive, thence call’d Colonians all. Francklin.

k Pauf. Attic. p. 78.

1 Oedip. Colon. ver. 54.
ASixros,
 ON THE CABIRI. ge
Adintes, 80° anyross ai yap euPoCos
Ory cP EXET!, YNS TE Kas THOT xopas™,
—’ Tis a place,
Where but to tread is impious, and to dwell
Forbidden ; where the dreadful goddeffes,
Daughters of earth and night, alone inhabit.

At the brazen way near the hill Colonus,

there was mEPoted to be a defcent into the
infernal regions ". The whole however of
the terrific machinery of the myftic Hades
I have already fhewn to be allufive partly to
the hiftory
of the deluge, and partly to the
folar fuperftition fo early ingrafted upon the
commemorative rites of the Ark. This hill
was alfo the fcene of the imaginary conteft
between Neptune and Minerva; and Paufa- |
nias informs us, that that goddefs was wor-
fhipped there under the name of Hippia®.
‘There, was a hill Colona moreover in La-
conia, upon which ftood a temple of Bac-
chus-Colonates?; and a town in Troas de-

™ Oedip. Colon, ver. 39.

" Schol. in ibid. ver. 58, 166r,
© Acinwwrey Os nes xwpos xervrevos Korwvos “Trmiog = Acyoven x
ovy xs Bwrov Tloctwvos Iormsov, nes AShvas ‘Inarses. Paul. Attic.
p. 76. ‘
P Amavrinpy de n ve ovamaCouern Korwvay xcs Arovuoov Korwyceren
yaos. Ibid, Lacon, p. 239.
VOL. Il. FE nominated
66 A DISSERTATION

nominated Colone, where Cycnus, the fon of

Neptune, and the father of that ‘Tennes,
who was expofed at fea in an ark, formerly
reigned’. Laftly, the principal fcene of the
exploits of Jafon and his Argonauts was Co/- —
chi. All thefe places feem to have received
their refpective names in honour of Cola, the
Ark". |
It appears then, that a cup was one of the
many fymbols, under which the Noétic Ark
was reprefented by the ancient mythologifts.
Hence Hercules; as we have feen, was fup-
pofed to have failed over the Ocean in a
goblet, which was prefented to him by the
Sun; and hence the Sun himfelf, who was
in fat the fame as Hercules or Noah, was
believed alfo to have performed the fame
mytftic voyage.
Ades 0° “Yareprovidees dewas exnareGawe youreoy.
OPex Of Oxeaveso TOUT US ,
AQinn iggas Tore Bevden vuxtes epemvas,
Tors parega, xepLdaY T aAOXOV,
Tasdas re Diass. “O Oo es adres eGa

Y Konyor erccsda esvacs Tloesdwvos, uar Bacirevery Paci ev Korwycs®

ai de wuovvro ev tn yn Tn Tpwads wi Korwras. Pauf. Attic. Phoc.

p. 831.
t The Greek word Colonus, and the Latin Collis, both which ~
fignify a bill, appear to fpring from the fame root Col, in the
idea of hills comprehending and furrounding a valley.
Ss canbe
 ON THE CABIRI. © 67,
AaQyaics HATACHIOY
Toros was Atos °.

O’er the broad furface of the troubled main

Safe in his golden cup bright Phebus fail’d,
And fought the weftern realms of evening grey;
Eager to fee his venerable mother,
His beauteous confort, and his infant children.
Arriv’d at length, the fair-hair’d fon of Jove
Hid his fierce beams within his grove of laurels.
The facred Beotian cups, mentioned by
Bacchylides, out of which they were ac-
-cuftomed to make libations to. the Diofcor
or Cabiri, the guardian deities of navigation,
feem alfo to be nearly allied to the fymboli-
cal goblet of Hercules*.

s Fragm. Stefichori apud Athen. Deipnof. lib. xi. p. 469.

© Mynuoveves de trav Bowrixwv cxvQwy Baxyvardns ey TOUTOIS, Gosou™
JAEVOS TOY Aoyow wpos Tovs Asocxoveous, xaAwY MUTOUS smb fev.
Ov Bowy aweaspest CuaT y ovo’ xpvooss
Oud: mogPugent TAmNTES, “AAS Supos BULLEN y
Movom te yAuueie, uxs Boiwromsy ev cxuPor~
ow owvog novus.
Fragm. Bacchyl. apud Athen. Deipnof. lib. x1. p. 500,

F 32 CHAP.
 68 A DISSERTATION

CHAP. Vill.

OF THE ARGONAUTIC
CONNECTION voyY-
THE
AGE WITH THE HELIO-ARKITE SUPERSTI-
| |
TION.

"THE beautiful legend of the Argo was firtt,

I believe, by Mr. Bryant referred to the hif-
tory of the deluge: I fhall therefore endea-
your, in the following difquifition, to avoid, »
as muchas poffible, encroaching upon what
he has already faid upon the fubject. » That
part of it, with which I am more particularly —
concerned, its connection with the worfhip —
of the Cabiri and with the folar fuperftition, |
he has, to the beft of my recollection, left
totally unnoticed. In this point of view then
I purpofe to confider it; and 1 truft, that it
will be found to throw additional light upon
- the preceding obfervations. |
The poetical account of the Argoan voy-
age is briefly as follows. — Pelias, king of
Tolcus, fearing that his kinfman Jafon might
fupplant him in his empire, commanded him ©
- to fail to Colchi, upon the dangerous enter-
- prife of fetching the golden fleece, which
was hung up in the grove of Mars, and was
| watched
 ON THE CABIRI. oy,
watched by a never-fleeping dragon*. Thus
circumftanced, Jafon invited Argus, the fon
of Phrixus, to accompany him ; who,by the
inftru@tion of Minerva, built the veffel, which
from him was denominated the drgo. The
boldeft of the Grecian youths engaged in the
expedition; and the neceflary preparations
being completed, they failed with a profper-
ous wind from Pagafe. After fpending fome:
time at Lemnos, and touching upon the
coafts of Samothrace, Cyzicus, Myfia, Bithy-
nia, and Thrace, they found themfelves in
the dreadful neighbourhood of the Symple-
gades. Thefe were rocks, which, dathing
againft each other with a tremendous con-
cuffion, rendered it almoft impoflible tor any
fhip to fail between them. In this difficul-
ty, purfuant to the advice of Phineus, they
fent out a dove, which flew between the
Symplegades with fuch rapidity, that the fea-
ad

# The ram, from which the fleece was taken, is faid to have
been the offspring of Neptune and Theophané ; and it had
previoufly carried Phrixus acrofs the Hellefpont, when on his
journey to Colchi. Hyg. Fab. 188.— Apoll. Argon, lib. i,
ver. 256. The reader will recollect, that this ram is faid by
the fcholiatt upon Apollonius to have been nothing more than
a fhip. Schol. in ibid. It was in fact one of the animals,
which were ufed to fymbolize the Ark,
F 3 | 7 thers
70 A DISSERTATION |
thers of its tail alone were brufhed by the
collifion of the rocks. Encouraged by the
efcape of the dove, they ventured to‘ fteer* » -
their veffel through the paflage ; which they
happily effeGted, without any other damage,
than fome trifling injury to the ftern and the
‘rudder. At length they arrived in fafety at
Colchi, and communicated the purpofe of m1
their voyage to Eétes; who promifed, that
Jafon fhould have the golden fleece, provided
the could tame to the plough the brazen-
hoofed fiery bulls, and would venture to fow
the ground with the remaining teeth of the |
ferpent, which Cadmus flew at Thebes.
Meanwhile Medéa, the daughter of Eétes, |
having conceived a paffion for Jafon, gave
him fome magical potions, by which the
fury of the bulls might be fubdued; and
inftruéed him how to efcape the {words
of the armed men, who were about to
be generated from the teeth of the dra-
gon. Thus, by her affiftance, Jafon per-
formed the prefcribed conditions, and de-
manded the fleece; but Eétes, fo far from
complying, threatened to burn his fhip, and
to deftroy his whole company. Medea how-
ever again affifted him, by laying afleep the
dragon with her incantations, till he had
car
 ON THE CABIRL. nt
carried off the fleece, and along with it the
princefs Ri |
Such were the adventures of the Argo-
nauts in the firft part of their voyage: but
writers are by no means agreed as to the par--
ticular route, which they took on their paf-
faze homeward. ‘The author of the Orphic
Argonautics brings them to the Britith ifles,
by way of the Baltic; and afterwards, through
the {traits of Gibraltar, into. the ING diterra«
nean®. Herodotus makes them return by
the way which they went. Hecateus the
Milefian fays, that they pafled from the river
Phafis into the Ocean, and thence to the
Nile, from which they returned to the Gre-
cian feas: but Artemidorus and Eratofthenes

b Apollod. Bibl. lib. i. cap. 9.—Apoll. Argon.— Val. Flac.

Argon.
€ This poet beftows upon the Britifh ifles the appellation of
Erinnues, becaufe the Erinnus, or avenging fury, of Abtyrtus
purfued the Argoon her return home. Orph. Argon. ver. 1160.
Erinnus however is manifettly no other than Erin, the title, by
which the native Irifh ftill continue to defignate their ifland ;
-andd am ftrongly inclined to fufpect, that, in confequence of
the introduétion of the diluvian Myfteries into the Celtico-Bri-
tifh’ territories, Erinnus, or Ireland, was fo called in honour of
Aran-Nus, the Ark of Noab. The Erinnues of the fabulous
Hades, as I have already obferved, received their name, in a
fimilar manner, from Aran-Nus. Hence, the Erinnus of Ab-
fyrtus, who, as we fhall hereafter fee, was the fame mythologi-
cal chara¢ter as Apis, or Ofiris, is fimply ¢e Ark.
F 4 Pe het SOR
 92 ~ A DISSERTATION

juftly affert the phyfical. impoffibility of fuch

a courfe. Timagetus brings them along the
river Ifter into the Celtic fea; and thence to
Tyrrhenia: while Hefiod, Pindar, and Anti-
machus, concur in maintaining, that they
failed through the ocean to Libya; and then,
carrying their fhip by land upon their fhoul-
ders, launched her again into the Mediterra-
nean °. : |
As for Apollonius, he foppofes the Argo- -

d "Hpodiopes ev Tog ApyovauTass Once dia rng aurns baracons emer=

emropevonocey EbS Koaxes" “Exarosos ds 6 MiAncios, |
sASeny ss ng Hab

sx Te Daowdos OueASEry £15 Tov Cleecevoy, erra exestev £66 TOY NesAov" Sev

ag TY nae TEpay Saruccay. Tato of 6 E@eoros Agrepsdwpos Pevdos

Quow eves’ tov yap Pacw un oduGarrss ro Slueara, aAN 4 opewy

_ nobrePepeoda’ “Mb Epatooderns ev y. yewypaPixnav Dnory.

TO AUTO
Tspnayntog Os ev @. Eps Arserwv, Tov Ispoy Dyes noraPecerrers ex Fu
Kearinwy ogo’ esta exdvdovas es Kearoxny Arevny’ poeta de TavTa 666
ave oxileosas TO vdwp; wos TO [LEV EbC TOP Evgesvov ravroy sia wach, To
OE eb Ta Kearinny Saraccay. Owe Of TETS TY FOMATOS WAEUCAS TLS

ApyovavTas, as EAGEsY £66 Tvepnnvay. noTenoruves oe avtw xas AoA

Aavios. "Ho10d05 Of, Hob Thivowgos ev Tludiovsnccss, ua AVTHeceyOS ED

Avon, Oke re Quseve Drow ere avTes ets Aicony, nar Baracavras
‘anv Apya, 86 To ape vepou TEALYOS yever Sas. Schol. in Apollon,

Argon. lib. ‘iv. ver. 259. Cato mentions fome writers who —
fuppofed the Argo to have been carried from the Ifter or Da-
aube, on the fhoulders of the crew, and afterwards to have been
launched in the Adriatic. Fingunt alii Argo navim in Hif-
triam primum ab Iftro e montibus humeris veétam, et in
Adriaticum demiflam.. M. Caton. Fragm. de Orig. fol. 170,
He afterwards very juftly ridicules thofe, who could believe fo
improbable a ftery,
nauts
 :

ON THE CABIRI. a ae
nauts to have proceeded along the Ifter, till
they came toa mouth of that river in the
Adriatic. They next failed into the Sardi-
nian fea by way of the Po and the Rhone;
when, landing upon the ifland of Circe, they
were purified by her from the murder of Ab-
fyrtus, whom Jafon, or, as fome fay, Medéa,
had flain in order to ftop the purfuit of Kétes.
Afterwards they encountered the dangers of
Scylla and Charybdis, from which they were ©
delivered by the kind mediation of their
guardian deity Juno. Next they coafted the
ifland of the Syrens; and then, having firft
touched at Corcyra, were driven on {hore
upon the quickfands of Africa. From this
perplexing difficulty they were relieved by a
vifion of three nymphs, who appeared to Ja-
fon, and commanded, that he and his com-
rades fhould forthwith prepare to carry that
mother, who had fo long borne them all in
her womb. ‘This was interpreted by Peleus
to figmify their fhip; and, while they were !
preparing to put the plan in execution, a horfe
fent by Neptune fprung from the foaming
billows, and preceded them to the lake Tri-
tonis.

Eye ro pennisoy repaav Mivverow eruydty,

ES daos nmreigoyae meAwplos avtogevbras,
Auer
74 A DISSERTATION
» ApQsradys, Meurenrs meETHooos auyever WeliTdis.
“PieDa de TET WEVOS yulaY UO YN YUTOV AH,
Nero Secu, TrvOM bitEAOS jwooas’ ana Os IIyAeus
Vydyoas eTaLpoirsy omntyepecoct peeryudd.
Aguara joey on Das Tloresdtecos eyorye
Hay voy aroyoso Didns vo EPS Asavesas
Murepa O° 8% aAAn) MOTT roucs NEwep auTHY
Nya werew 7 yep xebTo yyduos oLpL|Le Depscas
Nadgues apyareoiow ciCver xepmaroimsy.
AAra jay aceDes TE Cin Hb ATELPETIV GOS
tote coy EWEVOL, Lapatwdeos evdods syouns
Oiromey, i mporepwre TaYUS woos NAarey inmes.
Ou yoo 6 ye Enpyy vrodurceras. inyice O° ypery
Snpaveew tiv corre muyav naturepoe SaAdaosns©.

A portent greater far appears :

‘Fierce from the foamy deep, of wondrous fize,
Springs a huge horie; his mane expanded flies.
From his ftrong fides he fhakes th’ adherent
fpray, | |
Then towards the coaft directs his rapid way.
Skill’d in whate’er this prodigy portends,
With pleafure Peleus thus confoles his friends.
Now by his confort’s hand releas’d I fee
The car of Neptune, and his horfes free.
A mother’s name, or I prediét in vain,
Argo may boaft; fhe feels a mother’s pain.
Her pregnant womb a troop of heroes bears,
And endlefs perils for their fafety fhares.

€ Apollon. Argon, lib. iv. ver. 1364.

Come,
 ON THE CABIRI. 9g
Come, let: us now our boafted ftreneth difplay,
And on our fhoulders bear our fhip away. .
Steer we through depths offand our dangerous
courfe, |
Led by the fteps of this portentous horfe.
His fteps reluctant prefs the dufty plain,
But rapid bear him to his kindred main ;
Thither attend his flight. Fawkes.

Here we again find the arkite fymbol, the

horfe ; and, what is very well worth our no-
tice, we may obferve the Argo perfonified,
like the Ark, under the character of a fruit-
ful and beneficent female. i
After quitting Tritonis‘ the Argonauts touch-
ed upon the fhore of Crete, where they were
furioufly attacked by the brazen Talus; but
that gigantic monfter was foon overcome by

f It is a curious circumftance, that Cadmus or Cadm-On,

whofe connection with the Cabiric Myfteries I have already
- fhewn, is faid by Nonnus to: have efpoufed Harmonia at this
lake Tritonis.
Teed Tprrwvos Asan
“Aeens WHLEAEKTO podwmsas Kadnos AAntnss
Dionyf, lib. xiii, p. 242.
Near the fame lake was a port denominated Argous,which,
according to Apollonius, was fo called from the Argo; but [
apprehend, that, like a variety of other memorials of this fa-
mous voyage, the name is rather to be afcribed to the wide
diffufion. of the arkite Myfteries. Apoll. Argon. lib. iv.
ver, 1620,
the
 16 A DISSERTATION .
the incantations of Medéa, and the Argo faved
from impending danger. They next landed
upon a fmall ifland, which lay oppofite to
- Hippuris; where they reared an altar, and
facrificed to Apollo®. At length, having pre-
vioufly coafted the fhores of Eubéa, and Lo-—
cris, they returned in fafety to Pagafe, where
their voyage had originally commenced*.
The firft matter to be obferyed refpecting
the Argonautic expedition is, that, although
the Greeks have laid the fcene of it in their
own part of the world, and have arbitrarily |
embellifhed it with a variety of fictitious cir-
cumftances, yet they certainly were not the
original inventors of the fable. The {choliaft
upon Apollonius allows, that the Argo was
the thip of Danaus, in which he made his ef-
cape from Egypt; and obferves, that from
him it was fometimes called Danais': while
Plutarch dire€tly afferts, that it was the fhip
of Ofiris*. Ofiris however, and Danaus, as
I have already fhewn, were equally the patri-
arch Noah: hence it’ will follow, that the

& Hippuris feems to have been fo called in honour of Hiph-

Ur, the blazing deity ofthe Hippa. :;
2 Apoll. Argon. lib. iv.
* Schol. in Apoll. Argon. lib. 1. ver. 4.
k J, TAov, O HAART “EAAnves Aeyw, 705 Oosprdos YEWS esdwaov sms
inn xarnetegicpevoy. Plut. de Ifid. et Ofir, p. 359.
Argo»
 ON THE CABIRI. 9

pe is the Ark 3 and hence Mr. Bryant has

with great probability conjectured, that the
ftory of the Argonauts carrying their. veffel
from the coaft of Africa to the lake Tritonis
originated from the facred preceflions of Egypt,
in which the Baris of Ifis was Gicgnaae betne
upon the fhoulders of the priefts*.
' ‘Notwithftanding the circumftance of the
Argo being the fhip both of Danaus and Ofi-
ris, | know. not, that we have any right to
conclude, that its legend was invented even
by the Egyptian mythologifts. We find traces —
of it in almoft every quarter of the globe ;
and nations widely feparated ftom each other
concur in bearing their refpedctive teftimonies
to its celebrated voyage. ‘This will be rea-
dily accounted for upon the fuppofition, that
the Argo was the Ark ; but, if the expedition
1 Col. Vallancey informs us, that in the old Celtico-Irith
language Arg fignifies @ naval commander, Eifs a fbip, and Ca-
ras a foip of war. He farther adds, that Eifs- Aire, like Arg,
is a commander of a foip. Hence he concludes, that Ofiris, the
captain of the Argo, is Eifs-Aire; that Ifis, whofe well known
fymbol was a fhip, is Eifs; and that Ceres, the Grecian Ifis, is
Caras. (Collect..de Reb. Hibern. vol. iv. 'p. 157. Pref.) He
likewife mentions, that Arg fignifies a naval commander in the |
Arabic, This I can eafily conceive from the affinity of that
language to the Hebrew; for, if the feminine Arca or Arga is
@ long foip, the mafculine Arg or Arghi will of courfe be the
commander of that fhip. It is fomewhat curious to arrive at
the fame conclufion through fuch very different channels.
to
 78 | A DISSERTATION

to Colchi be admitted as a portion of authen-

tic hiftory, it will be no eafy matter to give
a fatisfactory reafon for its fame being fo very:
generally diffufed. It is incredible, that an
obfcure marauding party, in a bark fo fmall
that it could be carried feveral miles upon
_ their fhoulders, fhould ever have fignalized.
themfelves in fuch a manner, as to become
celebrated throughout the whole world. At
the imaginary epoch of the Argoan voyage,
Greece was, comparatively {peaking, ina ftate
of barbarifm; while Afia, as 1s evident from
Holy Scripture, was the feat of large and po-
lifhed kingdoms: we may therefore with juft
as much reafon believe, that a handful of
Scandinavian pirates in a fingle veffel could
make themfelves known throughout the Ro-
man empire, as that Jafon and his comrades .
- could attract the notice of the Hindoos, the
Medes, the Perfians,
and the Egyptians ™.

m T have frequently, in the courfe of the prefent work, had

occafion to notice a practice very common in the ancient world;
I mean that of incorporating into a local hiftory a variety of
fa€ts, which equally concern the whole univerfe.. Of this the
legend of the Argo, or, in other words, of the Noétic Ark, af-
fords a remarkable inftance.. Thefe local appropriations feem,
in a great meafure, to have arifen naturally out of the gradu-
ally extended migrations of the pofterity of Noah. Each fa-
mily carried along with them a body of traditions founded upon
real matter of fact; but, by making their new, inftead of their
' old
 ON THE CABIRI. ag!
We have juft feen, that Pindar brings the
Argonauts to Libya by way of the Ocean,
This Ocean is that, which laves the fhores of
Hindoftan, as the poet himfelf plainly declares
by giving it the title of Erytérus ;a title, not
confined by the ancient geographers to the

old fettlement, the {cene of thofe ancient tranfactions, they have

ftrangely involved in confufion the primitive hiftory of man-
kind. Owing to this circumftance, Atlas, as we have feen,
was fuppofed to have been a king of Arcadia; and the tragi-
cal adyentures of Edipus and Jocafta were believed to have li-
terally taken place at Thebes in Beotia. M. Bailly has fo very
pertinent a remark upon this fubject, that I cannot refrain »
from tranfcribing his words. Speaking of the infant age of
fociety, before the introduétion of regular hiftory, he obferves;
“ Chaque pere a raconté fa vie a fes enfans, et de ces récits fuc-
“ ceffifs a été formée la vie de la nation entiére, ou lhiftoire de
“fa durée. Mais lorfqu’une nation en corps, ou feulement
«« par des colonies, a changé d'habitation, elle a tout tranfporté
* avec elle, dans: ce voyage paifible, fes inftitutions, fes con-
“ naiflances, le fouvenir des grands faits paffés, et la mémoire
“de fes ancétres. L’hiftoire de fon premier état a toujours’
* précédé Vhiftoire du fecond. A la longue les traditions fe
“font altérées par leur vicilleffe; le tems a tout confondu, et
Jes deux hiftoires n’en ont plus fait qu'une. Voila comment
“ des faits, vrais en eux-mémes, deviennent faux relativement
** aux lienx ot on fuppofe quils font arrivés.
Cette obfervation
peut répandre un grand jour fur l’obfcurité de Vhiftoire.
“‘ Accoutumons-nous A penfer que les tems héroiques de la
“ Gréce, ces tems dont elle fe glorifie, ne lui appartiennent pas,
“< et font la premiere hiftoiredu peuple qui eft véenu lhabiter.”
Bailly fur l’Atlantide, p. 28.
nar-
 80 A DISSERTATION
_ narrow arm of the Red-Sea, but extending to
the whole Indian Ocean.

KA e Ley re Mydésey cuv av-

rol, to TleAscea Povo"
Ey tr Oxeavs mwedayerow psyey,
Tloyra T Eputeo ®.

Accordingly we find fuch a tradition of the

Argo full preferved among the Hindoos, as
indifputably proves it to have been the Ark
of Noah.
«<The fummit of C’haifa-ghar,” fays Captain
‘Wilford, “ is always covered with fnow; in
© the midft of which are feen feveral ftreaks
‘¢ of a reddith hue, fuppofed by pilgrims to be
«© the mark or impreffion made by the feet
** of the dove, which Noah let out of the
«“ Ark. For it is the general and uniform —
tradition of that country, that Noah built
«the Ark on the fummit of this mountain,
_® and there embarked: that, when the flood -
ae* affuaged, the fummit ‘of it firft appeared
‘«‘ above the waters, and was the refting place
“‘ of the dove, which left the impreffion of
* her feet in the mud, which with time was
“ hardened into a rock. The Ark itfelf

® Pind. Od. Pyth. 4. | pay

« refted
 ON THE CABIRI: ~ Sr
* refted about half way up the mountain, on
“a projecting plain of a very {mall extent. —
«« With refpect to the footfteps of the dove,
“ they are known only by tradition; for the
** inhabitants of that country affert, that they.
“have never heard of any body going up fo
se high, on account of the ruggednefs of the
*¢ mountain, and of the fhow. ‘The Bhaud-
** dhifts°, who were the firft inhabitants of
‘that country, are, I am told,of the fame
“‘ opinion, as to the place where the Ark
*‘ refted; but hitherto I have been able to
“procure a fingle paffage only, from the
“¢ Buddha-dharma-charya- Sindhu, in which it
“1s declared, that Shama or Shem travelled
‘€ firft to the north- eaft, and then turning to
*¢ the north-weft, he arrived on the {pot,
3h, where he built afterwards the town of Ba-
“miyan’, Shama, they fay, having de-
*“fcended from the mountain of C’haifa-ghar,
-© travelled north- eaft, as far as the confluence
“of the Attock with the Indus; where he
“‘ made Tapafya?; he then ppecsndes north-
‘< welt to payen.

° Followers of the linc of Buddha, the Hindoo Mercury,

whom I have attempted to prove to be the Patriarch Noah,
the real Bu-Deva, or god of the tauriform Ark.
® Probably Bama-lanah, the high place of the dove.
4 Did penance,
VOL, Il. G | «* The
$2 - A DISSERTATION

«The Pauranics infift, that, as it is de- |

clared in their facred books, that Satyavrata
made faft the Ark to the famous peak, ©
called from that circumftance Nau-Bandba,
with a cable of a prodigious length, he muft,
have built it in the adjacent country. Nau,
a feip*, and bandha, to make fa/t, is the
name of a famous peak fituated in Cafh-
mir, three days journey to the north-north-
eaft of the Purganah of Lar. This place
is reforted to by pilgrims, from all parts of
India, who fcramble up among the rocks
€¢
to a cavern, beyond which they never go.
€¢
‘A few doves, frightened with the noife,
6é
fly from rock to rock; thefe the pilgrims:
&¢
fancy to be their guides to the holy place,
ێ
and believe, that they are the genuine off-
ee n~
{pring of the dove, which Noah let out of .
<3
the Ark. At all events, in the numerous
legends, which Ihave extracted from the
Puranas, relating to Satyavrata and the Ark,
no mention is made of his letting out the.
dove. The whole ftory I fhall give in ab-
ftract.
ve Satyavrata having built the Ark; and,
the flood increafing, it was made faft to the

t Nau, like its Greck derivation Maus, comes originally from

Nau or Noab.
“ peak
 ON THE CABIRI, 83
“ peak of Nau- bandha, with a cable of pro-
*« digious length. During the flood, Brahma,
“or the creating power, was afleep at the
“bottom of the abyfs; the generative pow-
© ers of nature, both male and female, were
« reduced to their fimpleft cleménts, the
és Linga* and the Yoni‘; the latter of which
‘* aflumed the fhape of the hull of a {hip fince
“ typified by the Arca, whilft the Linga
* became the maft. Maha- deva i1s at ie
“ reprefented ftanding erect in the middle of
*‘ the Argha in the room of the maft. In
“this manner they were wafted over the
deep, under the care and protection of Vith-
“nou. When the waters had retired, the
** female power of nature appeared immedi-
“ately in the charatter. of Capotefwari, or
toe dove; and fhe was foon joined by her —
Lay La

“€ confort, in the fhape of Capotefwara.

“The mountains of Coh-Suleiman are
‘* fometimes called by the natives tée moun-
tains of the dove.
oo n
The whole range as far
“as Gazni is called by Ptolemy ¢he Peruetot
“© mountains, probably from Parvata,. or Para-~
~

&
vat, which fignifies ¢ dove,—_—
nr

ts Hveccrslings to the Pauranics, and the fl»

ter

* @arros,
© Asdosoy yuvasxsioy,
G2 “lowers
 84 A DISSERTATION

« lowers of Buddha, the Ark refted on the

« mountain of Aryavarta, Aryawart, or India,
‘«¢ an appellation, which has no {mall affinity
« with the Araraut of Scripture™.” :
In a former chapter I obferved, that the
Ark was frequently fymbolized by a cup fhaped
like a boat; and thence accounted for the fa-
ble of Hercules failing over the Oceanin a
navicular goblet. It is remarkable, that this
mode of reprefentation was known in Hin-
doftan, no lefs than in Greece; and, what is
particularly worthy of our attention, we find
it {pecially introduced into the legend of the
Argha. |
«¢ Another of their emblems,” fays the fame
valuable author, whom I laft cited, ‘* 1s called
«© Argha, which means a cup or difh, or any
* other vefel, in which fruit and flowers are
«¢ offered to the deities; and which ought al-
«¢ ways to be fhaped like a boat, though we
« now fee Arghas of many different forms,
« oval, circular, or fquare; and hence it is,
«¢ that [fwara has the title of Arghanatha, or
« the lord of the boat-fhaped veffel. A rim
« round the 4rgha reprefents the myfterious
«¢ Yoni, and the navel of Vifhnou is com-
« monly denoted by a convexity in the cen-
p. 521-
v Wilford on Mount Caucafus; Afiat. Ref. vol. vi.
Oy Lies
+

_
 ON THE CABIRI. 86
* tre, while the contents of the veffel are fym-_
“ bols of the Linga. This Argha, as a type
“¢ of the adbara--/achi, or power of conception,
«“ excited, and vivified by the Linga, or Phal-
_“ Jus, I cannot but fuppofe to be one and the
“ fame with the fhip 4rgo; which was built,
“according to Orpheus, by Juno and Pallas,
“or according to Apollonius, by Pallas and
* Argus at the inftance of Juno. The word
“Toni, a3 itis ufually pronounced, nearly re-
** fembles the name of the principal Etrufcan
** goddefs *; and the Sanfcrit phrafe Argha-
“ natha Ifwara feems accurately rendered by
4 Plutarch, when he afferts, that Ofiris 1
was
*¢ commander of the Argo ae
_ From thefe very curious paflages, reral
interefting particulars may be deduced. The
thip Argha is evidently the Argo of theGreeks,
whom the Hindoos call Yonijas*, or wor/bip-
pers of the Yonz, efteeming them the fubjecs
of Deo-Cal-Yun*; and Deo-Cal-Yun is no
lefs evidently the Hellenic Deucalion, the
hufband of Pyrrha, in whofe time the deluge
is faid to have happened ®.
b As for Maha-De-

* Namely, Juno.
¥ Wilford on Egypt; Afiat. Ref, vol. iii. By 934)
% Yoniyas is the fame word as Jonians.
* Wilford on Mount Caucafus; Afiat. Ref. vol. vi. P- 534.
> Deucalion, or Deo-Cal-Yun, feems to be Du-Cal-Yoni,
| G 3 ge Zee
86 +A DISSERTATION
va, or Ifwara, he is the fame perfon as Ofiris
or Bacchus ; and accordingly we find the Lin-
ga or Phallus equally facred to them all.
Weittern mythologifts however have precifely
inverted the hiftory of this deity, by afcrib-
ing to Bacchus or Ofiris the calamity, which
the Hindoos feign to have befallen Sita or
- Parvata°, the confort of Maha-Deva. Thus,
as Bacchus was fuppofed to have been torn
in pieces by the Titans, and to have. had his’
limbs joined together again by Rhea‘; and
as Ofiris, in a fimilar manner, was murdered
_by Typhon, and his {cattered limbs fought for
over the whole world by Ifis, on. which ac-
count Diodorus Siculus derives the phallic
worthip of Bacchus from Ofiris*: fo the very -
fame ftory is related by the Hindoos of Maha-
Deva, and Sita, excepting only, that Sita 1s
torn in pieees, and fought for by Maha-Deva,
inftead of the reverfe. — 4 ) |
«© Maha-Deva took up the body of his

the god of the arkite dove, worthipped under its fymbol, the myf-
tic Yoni. | |
€ Anglicé, the dove. Vide fupra p. 83.
d Phorn.de Nat. Deor. cap. 30.
© Diod. Sic. Bibl. lib. i. p. 19. Maha-Deva, or Ifwara, was
fuppofed by the Hindoo mythologifts to have been mutilated,
like the Bacchus of the weftern nations. Afiat. Refearch.
vol. Ill. p. 130. 7
‘« be-
 '

- ON THE CABIRI. By
© beloved Sitaon his fhoulders, and went fe-
«« yen times round the world, bewailing his
“ misfortune: but-the gods, whom Sita con-
«‘ tained in her womb, burft out: her limbs.
<¢ were {cattered all over the world: and the
‘< places, where they fell, are become fa-
f° cred‘.
Iam fully perfuaded, that fuch was the
original tradition ; and that it was corrupted
firft in Egypt; and afterwards in Greece, by
an abfurd inverfion of perfons. Sita is mani-~
feftly the fame as Atargatis, whom Simplicius
{tyles the receptacle of the gods *® ; and the burft-
ing forth of the deities is the egrefs of the
Noachide from the Ark. Noah certainly
_ cannot, with any degree of propriety, be faid
to have experienced fuch a calamity ; but the
_circumftance is perfectly applicable to his
mythological confort. The Greeks and Egyp-
tians feem, in fact, to have blended together
into one legend two entirely different mat-
_ters; the myftic death of Bacchus or Ofiris,

f Afiat. Ref. vol. vivp.477. Much the fame remark is made

by Plutarch ref{pecting Ofiris. Ovx nse O24 rev Ooreeswy doéx ,
TomMaves usso Sas ABYOMEVS TS TWLATOS. Plut. de Ifid. Pp. 359:
& She is likewife the fame as the Japdnefe goddefs Quanwon,
who is fuppofed to be “ the happy mother. of many a deified
“ hero, and an emblematical reprefentation of thé birth of the
“ gods in general.” Vide fupra vol. i. p. 314.
G 4 and |
 88 A DISSERTATION |

and the egrefs of the hero-gods from the

womb of the Magna Mater. The former of
thefe, as 1 have already obferved, fignifies
nothing more than the entrance of Noah into
the Ark: and the latter, his quitting it along
with his family, which, afterwards fpreading
itfelf in every direction, replenifhed the earth
with inhabitants; a circumftance defcribed,
in the language of the Myfteries, by the great
goddefs burfting afunder, by her limbs being
{eattered over the whole world, and by the
gods iffuing from her womb. This fable
moreover affords another proof of the conver-
tibility of the heathen goddefles ; for we be-
hold Sita at once the 4rgha, or Ark, and the
Yoni metamorphofed into the dove. As for
the title Sita, it is merely the feminine of ©
Siton, which Sanchoniatho afferts to be a name
of the Phenician Dagon". The patriarch was
reprefented under the figure of a man iffuing
out of the mouth of a fifh, and thus confti-
tuted a mafculine idol, called Vi/hnou, Sttom,
or Dagon; while the Ark was fymbolized by
the image of a woman united with a cetus, ©
and worfhipped as Sita, Venus-Colias, Mis,
Rhea, or Atargatis. .
As Sita, confidered as the Ark, is the weft-

» Eufeb. Prep, Evan. lib. i, cap. 10.

| em
 GN THE CABIRI. ° 8g.
ern Venus, or Rhea; fo, confidered as the
dove, fhe is the weftern Juno’, as will abun-
dantly appear from the following circumftance
common to them both. Paufanias mentions
a temple of Juno near Mycenz, in which
there was a ftatue of the goddefs, holding
in one hand a pomegranate, and in the other
a fceptre. Upon,the top of the fceptre was
a {mall figure of a cuckoo, in allufion to the
fable of Jupiter’s having afflumed the form of
that bird, when he was attempting to gain
the affections of Juno*; a metamorphofis,
which, according to the fcholiaft upon Theo-
critus, took place on mount Thronax! in the
midit of a violent tempeft of rain, which Jue
piter had purpofely raifed™. In a fimilar

'! The reader will recollect the obfervation of Captain Wil-

ford, that the word Yom, as it is ufually pronounced, approxi-
mates in found very near to Funo.
© Tod ayarue Tn5 “Hpac 87s Geos naonTes, wtyeves Beye xKevoe
ey xb EAEPavroc, TloAvxAgsrou Oo: ayers Emrest d& 0b sePavos Xaprras
EX WY HO ‘Neas EMELE YO LEVEES” HAG Tey ond TH pev HOpmoy Deges art

AS, Tn oF FAHTTECY. Toa fey avy &o THY pose (cemroppnropas ye ES 6

Anyas) aderoSu por’ HONKUYH OF ET FO) CUNTped nadno Sees Pac, Ae~
yorres Tov Ara, ore npc mapdevov Tus "Heas, £¢ TOUTOY Toy opvidax arro=
synvas’ Thy Of GTS TeeKyvioy Qneaces. Pauf, Corin. p. 148.
' 1 Thronax was perhaps fo called in honour of Tor-Anax,
the royal bull.
™ Schol. in Theoc. Idyll. 15. ver. 64. When engaged in
profecuting another amour, Jupiter is faid to have changed
himfelf into a dove. Athen, ened lib, ix, PY 395.
manner ¥
 90 A DISSERTATION
manner Maha-Deva, to pleafe Sita, changed
-himfelf into a Pica, or cuckoo; and was there-
fore worfhipped under the appellation of Pz-
cefwara or Picefa--Maba-deva. But he was
more generally known by the title of Cocilef-
wara-Maba-deva ;Cocila” being another name
for the bird Pica or Picas°®.
Since then the fable of Bacchus or on
being torn afunder is apparently.a perverfion
of the ftory of Maha-Deva and Sita, and fince
the Hellenic Argo is manifeftly the Hindoo
Argha; 1 am much -inchned to conjecture,
that the Greeks have metamorphofed the
_god Maha-Deva into the heroine MedeaP,
and that her cruelty to her brother Abfyrtus
is nothing but a frefh corruption of the ori-
ginal Hindoo allegory: and I am the more
confirmed in this opinion by the declaration
of Tzetzes, that the Colchians were a tribe
of Indo-Scythians‘4. Medea, finding herfelf
purfued by her father. Hétes, flew Abfyrtus,

" Whence the Latin word Cuculus.

© Afiat. Ref. vol. vi. p. 476. Picefa-Maha-deva is evidently
the prototype of the Fupiter Picus of the ancient Latins.
P Mah-Deva is the great god; Ma-Dea is the great goddefs.
In corrupting the tradition, the Greeks have changed the fex
of Mah- Deva, in the fame manner as they fuppofe Baas to.
have been torn afunder, inftead of Rhea.
4 Tzet. in Lycoph. ver. 174.

and
 ON THE CABIRI. —_ gt.
and fcattered his limbs over the furface of
the waves; which horrid deed, by delaying
the fhips of the Colchians till they had col-
lected together the different parts of the la-
cerated body, enabled, Jafon to effect his
efcape’. Dreadful as this circumftance ap-
pears, I apprehend, that it will be found,
when analyfed, to be purely mythological.
The title Ab/yrtus feems to be only a con-
traction of Apis-Soros, the dull Apis’; and it
is worthy of obfervation, that the territory of
Apfarus, or, as Hyginus calls it, Adforis’,
which Arrian informs us received its name
- from the dilaceration of Abfyrtus by his fifter
Medéa ", approaches yet more nearly to Ap7-
Soros, or, as it would be exprefled contracted-

* Apollod. Bibl. lib. i. cap. 9.—Orph. Argon. ver. 1029.—

Ovid. Trift. lib. iii. Eleg. g—Tzet. in Lycoph. ver. 175.
’ From Sor (yw), a bull, is derived Soros, an ark or coffin,
_ in confequence of a h¢ifer being fymbolical of the Ark. Hence
the coffin, in which the bull Apis was folemnly placed after
his death, was denominated Soros. His returnto life gave
occafion to one of the principal feftivals of Egypt. The en-
trance of Apis into the facred Soros ‘related to the entrance
into the Ark, and his revivification to the quitting it.
t Hyg. Fab. 23.
uO & AAsbagos ro Xmpiov Acyacty, ore Ax)upros exauAesto aore’ eye
route “yog. Toy Arbveroy imo 346 Mndems amodovex, Arr. Perip.
Pont. Eux, p. 117. | |
ly,
pe 3 A DISSERTATION
ly, Ap-Soros. Abfyrtus or Apis, in fhort, was
no other than Ofiris, or the folar Noah.
Hence, though I think erroneoufly, he is
feigned, like Ofiris, to have been torn limb
from limb ; and hence, while he is fuppofed
by Sophocles to be the offspring of the Ne- _
reid Neéra *, he is faid by Apollonius to have
been called by the Colchians PAaéthon, or
the Sun’. |
The Hindoos, like the weftern mytholo-
gifts, feem to have confidered the Ark in the
light of an univerfal mother to the renovated
human fpecies: hence they reprefented it, as
appears from the preceding citations, under
the difgraceful fymbol of the % ont; while
Maha-Deva, or Noah’, was typified by the
Linga or Phallus. From this idea of the pa-
triarch being the father, and the Ark the mo-
ther of mankind, united perhaps with fome
traditional remembrance of the crime of
Ham, I doubt not but that the whole of the

* Soph. apud Schol. in Apoll. Argon. lib. ili. ver. 242. ,

Neéra is Nera, the oceanic Ark, I have already noticed the fi-
milar fable of Pelops. Vide fupra p. 22. . Ea a

¥ Apoll. Argon. lib. 1i1, ver. 245. . |

% Maha-Deva feems alfo to be Ham. There is precifely the.
fame confufion in the charaGter of Maha-Deva, as in that of the
claffical Jupiter : he fometimes appears to be Ham, and fome-
times Noah,
de-
 ON THE CABIRI. 93
deteftable Phallic orgies derived their exift-
ence*®, They were early introduced into the
Cabiric or diluvian Myfteries®; and the abo-
minations, which accompanied them, called
forth the loudeft and moft pointed invectives,
from Arnobius, and Clemens Alexandrinus *.
The Ionim, or Yonijas, of Deucalion brought
them to the temple of the Syrian goddefs
Atargatis; and erected a number of phalli in
the area before the veftibule, for the fpecial:
purpofe of commemorating the events of the
deluge. ‘Twice each year, in allufion to that
dreadful cataftrophe, a perfon climbed to the
top of one of the phalli, where he remained
feven days; the precife period, which elapfed
between each time of Noah’s fending forth
the dove*. Laftly, the fame indecencies
were practifed in the rites of the Cabiric Ce-
res, as in thofe of Bacchus, Ofiris, and .Maha-
Deva. Her deluded votaries vied with each

* Vide fupra vol. i p. 364. noted. ‘The prevalence of this

notion occafioned the following feemingly difcordant fignifica-
tions to be afcribed to the word Hippon. ‘Larmov, TO poogoy, noes
To TNS yuvaIKosS, Ka’ Tov bares uae Tov pane Saracovoy yay.
Hefych.
> Herod. lib. ii. cap: gr.
© Arnob. ady. Gent. lib. v. p. 174.—Clem. Ales, @ohork:
ad Gent. p. 17.
4 Lucian, de Dea Syra, fect. 28,
other
 94 A DISSERTATION
other in a ftudied obfcenity of language‘;
and her nocturnal orgies. were contaminated
with the groffett lafcivioufneds‘.
We have jutt feen how clofely Satyavrata,
who was faved in an Ark from the waters of
the deluge, is connected with the Argha of
Maha-Deva, or, in other words, with the Argo
of Ofiris: before his hiftory be entirely dif-
miffed, it will be proper to notice two parti-
culars, one of which remarkably confirms the
opinion which forms the bafis of the prefent
differtation ;and the other ferves to fhew the
very general adoption of the fea-montfter, as
an emblem of the Ark. >
In a preceding chapter I obferved, that
Bacchus, Ofiris, Hercules, Adonis, Perfeus,
and moft of the principal heathen gods, are
~ at once the folar orb, and the patriarch Noah;
while Ifis, Venus, or Cybelé, with their kin-
dred deities, were adored both as the Ark,
and the Moon: and I ftated, that the reafon
of this apparent confufion was to be deduced

Mi EQos Y esw avrots ev TavTars Teas Tpaepenrs asa poncryery nale Tes

Bpog aAANAUS OAbAsees sa Fo THy Seay eors TH TNS Kops apmroyn Av=

mepevny yerwooy Ove THY aioxEororyray, ~ -Diod. Sic. Bibl. lib. v.

p. 289. The caufe of the goddefs’s laughter is detailed with
a moft difgufting particularity by more than one ancient au-
thor.
}
f Arnob. et Clem, Alex. ut fupra.
from
 ON THE CABIRI. 95
from the union of the Sabian and arkite fu-
perftitions ; when the hero-gods were placed
in the fphere, and worfhipped in conjunétion
with the hoft of heaven. ‘* Whenever the
«* deity condefcends to be born of woman,”
fays Captain Wilford, {peaking of the Indian
Avatars, ‘‘ the perfon is one, but there are
*«two natures. To this diftinétion we muft
“carefully attend, in order to reconcile many
‘* feeming contradictions in the Puranas; and
‘« more particularly fo, with refpect to Vai-
vafwata and Satyavrata, who are acknow-
« ledged to be but one perfon. The divine
*‘ nature is an emanation of Vifhnouw in. his
“* character of the Sun; and Satyavrata is the
«‘ human nature: thefe two natures often a&
« independently of éach other, and may exift
** at the fame time in different places §.””
The fecond particular in the hiftory of Sa-
tyavrata, which I purpofed to notice, was the
introdu@tion of the emblemiatical fea-mon-
fter. A tomb is fhewn at Naulakhi, which,
according to the Baudhifts, contains the
bones of Buddha-Narayana, or Buddba dwell-
ing in the waters ; but the Hindoos denomi-
nate the perfon, who is fuppofed to be in- |
terred there, Mach’hodar-Nath, or the fove-

® Afiat. Ref, vol. vi. p. 479. ;

reign
96 A DISSERTATION
reign prince in the belly of the fifo”. This dif-
crepancy however is more apparent than real;
for Buddha, as we have already feen, is the
great patriarch, no lefs than Satyavrata. The-
Mahometans indeed abfurdly imagine, that
the tomb is the fepulchre of Lamech, the
father of Noah; but, as Captain Wilford
_juftly obferves, the preceding titles are by no
means applicable to Lamech, but to Noah
alone. ‘ By the belly of the fith,” fays that
_ gentleman, “ they underftand the cavity, or
« infide of the Ark. ‘There is a place under
‘© ground at Banares, which they call Mach’ ho-
«¢ dara. The centrical and moft elevated
¢¢ part of Banares is alfo called Mach’ hodara ;
«« becaufe when the lower parts of the city
« are laid under water by fome unufual over-
« flowing of the Ganges, this part remains
<< free from water like the belly of a fith.
«¢ The city alfo is fometimes thus called; be-
<< caufe, during the general floods, the waters
<¢ ‘rife like a circular wall round the holy city.
«¢In fhort, any place in the middle of wa-
«¢ ters, either natural or artificial, which can
<« afford fhelter to living beings, is called
‘© Mach hodara. /
«The place, where Lamech is fuppofed

h. Afiat. Ref, vol. vi. ps 479.

to
 '

ON THE CABIRI, 97
v6
to lie entombed, is called Naulakbi, a word
“* which fignifies nine laks; becaufe, it js
“ faid, Sultan Mahmood granted to this holy
éé
place a yearly revenue of nine lakhs of ru-
te
pees. Be this as it may, the foundation
6é
no longer exifts, and I believe it never did.
The real name is probably Nau-Laca, or
Nub-Laca, which in the language of that
country implies the place of Nuh or Noah.
— Mach’hodara-Natha is not unknown in
China; at leaft there is an idol near Pekin,
which is fuppofed by pilgrims from India
and ‘Tibet. to reprefent Mach’hodara, or
Maitre-Burghan. This account I received
from a famous traveller called Arcefwara,
who was introduced to my acquaintance
by Mr. Duncan three years ago. He faid,
that the Myau, or temple, is at a fmall dif.
tance from the north-weft corner of the
wall of Pekin, and is called Maha-Caly-
Myau, from its chief deity Maha-Calai:
who is worfhipped there, and whofe ftatue
is on one fide of the river, and the Myau
on the other. That in one part of the
*~ n
Myau is a gilt ftatue of Mach’hodara-Nath,
~ nw
about eighteen feet high: in another part
6¢
is the Charan-Pad, or the impreffion of the

i Maha-Cala is tbe reat arkite cavity, from the radical

Col,
OT TE, H
vie feet
98 A DISSERTATION
« feet of Dattatreya or Datta, called Toth by
« the Egyptians *.” 3
The voyage of Jafon then being in reality
that of the patriarch Noah, we fhall not be
furprifed to find a variety of traditions re-
fpecting it in feveral other quarters of the
globe, as well as in Greece, in Egypt, and
in Hindoftan; a circumftance utterly unac-
countable upon the fuppofition, that an Ar-
by
gonautic expedition, fach as it is defcribed
the poets, ever literally took place from Pa-
gafe to Colchi upon the Euxine. Strabo in-
forms us, that there were many Fafonia, or
- high places of ‘fafon, in Armenia, in Media,
and in the neighbouring countries; that they
abounded on the coaft of Sinopé, the Propon-
tis, and the Hellefpont as far as Lemnos;
and that the fabulous hiftory of Phrixus was
likewife well known in thofe diftricts. He
notices alfo a lofty mountain near the Cafpie
er
Pyle’, denominated “‘Sa/ontum; and furth

k Afiat. Ref. vol. vi. p. 481.

a, that
1 Strabo mentions; that a report prevailed in Armeni
Araxes at pre-
Jafon dug the’shannel, through which the river
lib. xi.
fent empties itfelf into the Cafpian fea. Strab. Geog.
the Ark firft
p- 531. Armenia ‘being. the country where
to
landed, and Jafon being Noah, it will be almoft fuperfluous
obferve, that Araxes received its name in honour of-Arach,
the Ark. :
men-
 -

ON THE CABIRI. 99
mentions, that there were traces of Jafon in.
Crete, in Italy, and round the Adriatic. He
adds, that he had a temple at Abdera; and
that many perfons fuppofed him to have
failed up the {ter or Danube™. In a fimi-
lar manner, while Arrian obferves, that there
was a promontory in the Euxine fea near
Polemonium, which bore the fame facred
name of fa/onium®, Homer denominates one
of the principal towns of Greece ‘fa/onian
Argos®; and -that with great propriety, for
Argos was peculiarly,the city of the Ark, and
thence fuppofed to be under the immediate
protection of Juno, or the dove. Thefe Ja-
fonia were greatly reverenced by the Afiatics;

™ Ta lacovere BDOAAA NOU bolas tng Apevens, %obb TS Mndias, Hos °

Twy BANTVOX WpWY AUTH Torwy Ossnvurcr. Kas env noob Beps DLiywwny y
HOE THY ravrns TUPHALLY, AL THY Teomovridw, nob tov EAAnomovToy
Exp Tov xara TH» Anuyoy TomwV, AtyeTas TOAAG Texunpice Tns Te Tam
TOVOG SeATEMsS, Heb TNS Ode" ans 0 lacoves, nas Twv emorwearray
Koaywy, Exe TNS Kontns, NAb THS Trades, Hob TE Adpiz. —= Ties oe
Hab Tov Isgov AVaTAEVTas Darr meEXph WoAAaY Tous Wweps Tov lacova.
Strab. Geog. lib. ‘i. p. 45.-—Toy &y ACdneoss vewy T2 Llacoros, Ibid.

lib, xi. P- 531. Te pev lacovos Dmrownprctlos EMV T Ot Teoovesce ‘Hewa,

wiacevoc sPoden varo tw Bapoupwr’ esr Oe nub ogog peya Umep Tuy
Kacmiwy UvAwy ev opisepa, narovyevov lacoverov. Ibid. lib. xi.
p. 526. |
*® Azo TloAcuwuov ess axpxv lacovoy xarovmevor, FHOIOb TevaKovT
wos Exwror, Arrian. Perip. Pont. Eux. p. 128.
° Es martes ce sdosey ov Tacoy Apyog Axasor. Odyff, lib; xviii,
ver. 245.

H 2 nor
100 A DISSERTATION

nor was it without reafon, inafmuch as the

god there worfhipped was in reality their
cecil deity. Jafon himfelf is faid to
have been accompanied in his yoyage by Ar-
-‘menius, and to have penetrated as far as the
Cafpian fea, Iberia, and Albania, as well as
Media, and Armenia’. Both this imaginary
Armenius however, and the country Arme-
nia, equally derived their refpective names
from Ar-Menah, the mountain of the Noétic.
Ark; and as for the word A/bania, it appears
to be compounded of Alban’Aia 4, the land of
the Moon, which planet, upon the introduction
of Sabianifm, was worfhipped conjointly with
the Ark. tke
In the neighbourhood of the Euxine Jafo-
nium, mentioned by Arrian, we find another

P Agyetey oO Yacove pete Agusvg Te Octlarov xara Tov crAovy

Tov ems ToUs Koayovs, opunoas EN Ph TAS Kaos Saracens; wae THY
TE IGngtoev nar av ArCavixy erencetyy war WoAAa THS Agnes, Keb THs
Mydas. Strab. Geog. lib. i. p. 503: — -
4 Heb, -¢-m99m. Lebanab, or Albanab, properly fignifies
the Moon; but, in confequence of the Ark being worfhipped in
conjunction with that planet, the Armenian Scythians deno-_
minated a fhip Leaban, and Leabarn. Vallancey's Effay to-
wards illuftrating the ancient hiftory of the Britith ifles, p. 33.
Leaban, ttri@ly fpeaking, isthe Moon; Leabarn is the compound
term Leaban-Am, the lunar Ark. Albany in Scotland, like Al-
bania in Afia, was fo calléd from the prevailing arhéo-lunar
fuperftition. The fame remark may be applied to Albion, the
ancient name of Britain.
pro-
 ON THE CABIRI. IOI
promontory denominated Herachus from the
arkite Hercules, a place called Genetes, and
two cities intitled Cuturus and Pharnacia*.
All thefe are names allufive either to the (o-
lar or the arkite worfhip. Genetes received
its appellation from Chen-Ait-Es, rhe prie/? of
the burning Sun; Pharnacia, from Ph’Arn-Ac,
the oceanic Ark; and Cuturus, from Cuth-
Ur, the folar deity Cufh. The pofterity of this
patriarch appear to have been of a very bold
and enterprifing difpofition, and to have
planted colonies in regions widely feparated
from each other’: One of their tribes; I
apprehend, was feated at Colchi, the inha-
bitants of which are faid by Tzetzes to be
Indo-Scythians, and to have been likewife
called Lazi*. They were probably a branch
of the Cuttree or war tribe of the Hindoos s

T Ey & Tn Wapama tavty Auioce wAcovow, yy “HpaxAsios AHP TPN,

Tov esiy’ ET MAAN expe Tecovov, nas o Teverns’ esta Kovtougos wo-
Aun, E06 ouvanrodn n Dapraxia. Strab. Geog. lib. xii. p. 548.
There was alfo a place in Pontus named Thiba, from Theba,
the Ark. Stephanus of Byzantium fays, that it received its
appellation from one of the Amazons, fuppofed to have been
flain there by Hercules. Steph. Byzant. de Urb. Pp 397: 1
have already noticed the fabulous hiftory of the Amazons.
* See Bryant’s Anal: vol. iii. |
t OF be KoAyat, Trdsxos Luvdey ELT, Ob KCL Aco HAABILEVOS. Tzet.
in Lycoph. ver. 174. Perhaps we may trace the appellative
Lazus in the modern term Lafcar, which is applied to fome
battalions of the native Indian troops.
: H 3 who
/
102 A DISSERTATION

who feem, in a fimilar manner, to have de-

rived both their name and their origin from
Cuth, or, as it is pronounced in the Chaldéan
dialeé&t, Cuth*. Herodotus however is of
opinion, that the Colchians came from Egypt;
and mentions an affertion of the Egyptians,
that they were the remains of the army of
king Sefoftris*. It is evident therefore, whe-

u If we allow the Colchians to be of Hindoo extraction, we

{hall be able to account very fatisfa@torily for the affertion of
Arrian, that there was a city denominated Colchi, not far from
Comara, in the modern territory of Carnata; and that near it
was a tract of land, which bore the name of Argalus. Amo d:
rou Kopcpes EXTELVOUT a wpm meer Korgaw, ev * norvponors TOU DWiyyxKsgz
ECW, CIO OF KATAKELTHAWY norepyocer at. — Mera de Koaryus exdeneT ous
TrEOTELOS ‘anyimeAas Ev KOATT) HELWEVOS, EX WY YwpaLD [LET OYELOY, ASYOLLEVOS
Apyedov. Arrian. Perip. Mar. Eryth. p. 175. Both the Hin- -
doo and the Euxine Colchi feem to be equally Col-Och-Ai, the
country of the oceanic Ark; while Argatus was. fo called, I ap-
prehend, in honour of Argh’Al, the god of the Argha. Argh’Al,
or Argalus, was the Arcles of the Phenicians, and the Hercules
of claffical writers. I fufpeét, that Argyle in Scotland received
its name from this fame Argalus or Argh’Al.. The Scots have
a wild tradition, that they are defcended from Erc, the fon of
Scota, whom they fancy'to have been the daughter of Pharaoh,
king of Egypt. Scota however is nothing more than the Ark,
as is evident from the circumftance of Scuth, Scudh, or (when
latinized) Scota, fignifying, in the Celtic dialeéts, a /bip ; and
Erc, ot Ercbi, is the arkite, for fo the great arkite Noah was
denominated,
xar’ eZoynv. Vallancey’s Effay, p. 22, 26.
X Daivovras prev yop eovtes of Koryos Asyurlor’—vopsCern o ePaceep
Avyurrios rg Leowspiog sparing eas tors Koayous. Herod. lib. i.
cap. 104.
ther
 :

ON THE CABIRI. . 103

ther we fuppofe them to be of Hindoo, or of
Egyptian extraction’, that they were of the
line of Ham, and I think moft probably
through the patriarch Cufh. Hence we find _
in the diftri@ of Colchis two cities denomi-
nated Cuturus and Cutéa?; and hence Lyco-
phron, when {peaking of Achilles, who was
feigned to have efpoufed Medea in the infer-
nal regions, {tyles that princefs a Cuthéan*.

yY Te Hindoos and Egyptians feem to have been very

clofely conneéted in the earlieft ages, and to have very nearly
refembled each other both in manners, polity, and religion.
o% Torts Koaryicas. Tzet. in Lycoph.. ver.: 174.
Z Korase
There was a harbour near mount Dindymus, which ina fimi-
lar manner was called Cutus, moft probably from the fame pa-
triarch. Apoll. Argon. lib. i. ver. 987.
4 Toy pedrovu.Poy evvetny Kutatuns
Ts EevoCanyng.—— Lycoph. Caffan. ver. 174.
Tov AggsaAarca, Tov sy Aidy ynjnces ENACT THY Madesay" pusevorlas
wnTobs EY NLED. Tzet. in loc. | Maha-
Y%P> OTs ev Aidn axapwy

Deva being the great arkite god, and Mah-Dea, the great ark-
ite goddets, the two names were eafily confounded together;
which circumftance, I appréhend, will account for this part of
the hiftory of Medéa, as well as for her fabulous marriage
with Jafon. Hence her imaginary nuptials in the myftic Ha-
des with Achilles relate only to the allegorical marriage of
Noah and the Ark. Achilles, as I have already obferved, is Ac-
El-Es, the burning deity of the Ocean: accordingly he is defcribed
as the fon of Thetis or Tethys, and is faid to have been immerfed
in the waters of Styx, or the deluge, by which he was rendered
invulnerable in every part of his body fave his heel. Achilles
feems to be the fame mythological chara¢ter as the Cretan Ta-
in
lus, who is reprefented, in a fimilar manner, as invulnerable
ey every
 104 A DISSERTATION
As the Eaft was filled with the high places»
of Jafon, and with traditions of his voyage, fo:
the Greeks afferted, that from the heroine
Medéa the kingdom of Media borrowed its
name. Finding herfelf flighted by Jafon,
fhe murdered the two children, whom fhe
_had had by him®; and, mounting the chariot
of the Sun drawn by winged dragons, fhe
flew away into Media‘®. Herodotus mentions,
that the inhabitants of that country were called
ri, before they aflumed the name.,of Meaes;
and, what is very remarkable, he afferts, that
they themfelves deduced the origin of their
fecond appellation from the Argonautic he-
roine*. In one fenfe I believe this opinion
to have been founded on truth: for, as the
Perfians are feigned to have received their
~

every part, except his ancle. Though I believe, that there

may haye been a fiege of Troy, yet Homer’s heroes feem to
be entirely fiétitious, asI fhall attempt to fhew in the courfe
of the prefent chapter. ve
> The names of thefe children were Mermerus, and Pheres:
the firft of which appellations feems to be equivalent to the/ea-
god, the word Mer or Mare fignifying, equally in the Celtic
and Latin dialects, the fea; while the fecond is Ph'Eres, tbe
Sun.
€ Apollod. Bibl. lib. i. cap. 9.
4 Of de Mydeso—excrcovro Taha wees wavrwv Aptos’ eo bLOLEUNS Oe.
Mud:ENG TUC Koay100s e& AXnvecsoov &S T8C Agiss T8T8, eTEC@AoY xa

Bros TO ovo. AvTor weps cPewv woe Aeysos Mndos. Herod. lib. vii.
cap. 62.
name
 ON THE CABIRI. 105
name from Perfes, the imaginary fon of Per-
feus® or P’Eres-Zeus, the Sun; fo the Medes,
_who were originally denominated dri, from
Ar, the folar light, afterwards exchanged that
title for Medi, in honour of Medéa, or Mah-
Deva, the great god of the Hindoos. This fup-
pofition is confirmed both by the vicinity of
Media to Hindoftan, and by the tradition of
a battle between the inhabitants of the two
countries, in which, according to Apollodo-
rus, Medus, the fonof Medéa, loft his life’.

© Ob oreps KAsivicey isopsxos Pacw,—eé Aeyes es AsSvomrcey mopatye~

yovora Ems Avoss tng Kndrws Suyereos Toy Ileeceee, Exeiwev Of Ets Tlep-
Cus prTasprTa, Tisercss pev amo Tivos Tuy eyyouwy Tho KANTEWS usTa~
devas. Agatharchid. apud Phot. Bibl. p. 1324. The fame
account is given by Herodotus, who adds, that Cepheus, the
father of Andromeda, was the fon of Belus or Baal. Eves
1 Tleposvs 0 Aavans Te xas Asoo amineo wap KnPex tov Bnav, xaos eoye
AvVT3 Thy Suyarega Avdponedyy, VYIVET CS AUTw TEAMS TH OvIOUe cero

Wlegony, Touray Oe xaTowrevrsi,—ems TovtTov oe Tyy EMWVULLINY ETIOVe

Herod. lib. vii. cap. 61. It is remarkable, that the ftory of
Perfeus and Andromeda is well known to the Hindoos. Per-
feus they call Parafica, and Andromeda Antarmada; while to
Caffiopéa they affign the name of Ca/yapi, and to Cepheus that
of Capeya. We are further told, that a Pundit, being requefted
to point out in the heavens the Hindoo conftellation of Para-
fica and Antarmada, immediately pitched upon that of Per-
feus and Andromeda. See Afiat. Ref. vol. iii. p, 222. As
for Perfes, the fictitious fon of Perfeus, he was, like his father,
no other than the Sun. Tlepony vov narov aeyes. Schol. in Hef,
Theog. p. 269.
' Apollod. Bibl. lib. i. cap. 9.—Tzet. in Lycoph. ver. 175.
I much doubt whether the Medes were fo called from Madai
the
 106 A DISSERTATION

_ Since then the voyage of the Argonauts 1s .

gn fact the voyage of the Nusichidast we may >

Row

naturally expect to find them clofely con-

nected with Cybele or the Ark. Accordingly rs
ee
e

they are reported to have built a temple to

the Idéan mother at Cyzicus in Phrygia, near
the mountains Dindymum and Aréton®; where
the Yon of Japhet, as Bochart fuppofes, both becaufe the Greek
hiftorians fo pofitively aflert that their original name was Ait;
becaufe they are mentioned as a nation for the firft time fo late
as 2 Kings xvii. 6. and becaufe their cuftoms and inftitutes are
totally diffimilar to thofe of the Japhetic or Tartarian tribes.
The word Arius is no feigned appellation, but a name a€tually
exifting among the Medes. Taparyeropevn (7 Mndsie) e¢ rn sigial
peevny TOTE Apsay, Tos ovo pwarors sows TO OvopAce coeur cus Mydovs an
euryg. Pauf. Corin. p. 118. A picevoe eSvog Teorenes Tors Kaduv
avis. Steph. Byzan. de Urb. Oapwnesos ons Mydeas, eyyus Kad-
dsvowy. Xenoph. Rer. Grae. lib. ii, The Thamnerii are, as
Bochart juftly obferves, the Theman-Arii, or fouthern Ari,
ron-}yn. Thefe three citations are given by Bochart him-
felf. Phaleg. lib, i. cap. 14.
& Ob Agyovaurass mreovTEs eg Dacsy ipucavra Ta Tg lowes LNT eos
bape emt Kuinov. Strab. Geog. lib. LMp shes See alfo Conon.
Narrat. cap. 41. Kargtos oe AgxTuy To ops UOECKENT CL O& a@AAa
Asvdujcoy poovoduss, begov EXOY TNS AsvOuunvns Marpos Tw Sewr, idpupee THY
Aeyovavtwy. Strab. Geog. lib. xii. p. 575. Dindymum appears
to have been fo denominated in honour of Tin-da-Mu, (Mui,
xo idwp. Hefych.) the arkite jfifb of the waters; while Ar&ton re-
ceived its appellation from Arc-To, the divine Ark, of which ~
the mighty mother Rhea, or Cybelé, was a perfonification.
Aréton, according to the Greeks, was the bill of bears; and tra~
dition afferted, that the nurfes of Jupiter were there changed
into animals of that fpecies. Schol. in Apoll. Argon. lib. 1
ver. 936. ‘This fable is in fubftance the fame as that of Cal- —
* lifto,
 \

ON THE CABIRI. 107

Apollonius, with the ftricteft mythological
propriety, reprefents them as performing the
facred dance Betarmus, in honour of that god-
de(s.
TloAAw o¢ ray ye Atari amospe vas epywhas
Aiconidys ysvager exireGay leon
AsSomevais’ cpudls de veos OVePiyos avaryy
Dxoipovres Burcuppeov EvomrALOY apr aro,
Kor caxen SiDecooiy erexturoy, ws xev ban
Ave Qnwos rAaCosro ov £005, ay eTk Actos
Kydern Bactanos avesevev’ evdrev e5 css
‘Pome nos tureve “Pesyy Douyes Acar novrens.
‘H de we evaysecow ent Doevee Syxe SunrAcis
Avram Dovspecay’ Ta Oo colmere THUT EsYyeyTo.
Asvdpea ev Kepmroy YHeov aomerov, AUD dé TOTow
Aurowary Due yas repens avten roms.
Onees O° sidves te nara udoyss Te Aurorres,
— Ouenoiy casvovres emnautov' 4 d& Hak MAAC
Onxe TEpas* emes Sti Wapostepoy UdctTs veutey
Awduov, arra ou rel’ cwveG pore dnLados AUTOS
Ex xoguPys ardyurov. —Iycovieey d” eversety
Keivo aroroy HONVYY TEpIVCLLETCLE avdoes OW ITTe).
Kau rore wav dar’ aus Seas Seray sperivy Avulay,
MeAsovres “Peiyy mroAvsrorvicy’ CUTOLE ES Nc)
Angevray ovencv, varov Asrrov ELDET INT HY h
While on the burning victims Jafon pours
Libations due, the goddefs he implores

lifto, and Polyphonté ; they all equally arofe from a mifprifion

of the term Ardtos. The hiftory of the birth of Jupiter will be
confidered at large hereafter. Wide infra chap. ix.
h Apollon. Argon. lib. i. ver, 1132.
To
108), A DISSERTATION

To {mile propitious on the Grecian train,

And fill the tempefts of the roaring main.
Then Orpheus call’d, and youthful chiefs ad~—
vance,
All clad in arms, to lead the martial dance ;
With flafhing {words they clatterd on their
fhields, pe 3
And fill’d with feftive founds th’ aérial fields.
Loft in thefe founds was every doleful ftrain,
And their loud wailings for their monarch flain.
The Phrygians ftill their goddefs’ favour win,
By the revolving wheel and timbril’s din.
Of thefe pure rites the mighty mother fhew’d
Her mind approving, by thefe figns beftow’d :
Boughs bend with fruit, earth from her bofom
pours ke
Herbs ever green, and voluntary flowers.
Fierce foreft beafts forfake the lonely den, .
Approach with gentlenefs, and fawn on men.
A pleafing omen, and more wondrous ftill
The goddefs gave: the Dindyméan hill,
That ne’er knew water on its airy brow,
Burits into ftreams, and founts perennial flow.
This wonder ftill the Phrygian fhepherds fing,
And give the name of Ya/on to the fpring.
Then on the mount 'the chiefs the feaft prolong,
And praife the venerable queen in fong.
But when the morning rofe they plied their oars,
And the wind ceafing, left the Phrygian fhores.
| Fawkes.
1 Aréton,
The
 ON THE CABIRI. -1e@9

The fupernatural tamenefs of the’ beafts,

and the burfting forth of the fountain, which
are mentioned in this curious paflage, feem
both to allude to the events of the deluge;
and the dance Betarmus, from the defcrip-
tion given of it by Apollonius, is evidently
the fame as the Pyrrhic dance of the Cabiric
Corybantes. Mr. Bryant fuppofes, and I think
very juftly, that this frantic dance was infti-
tuted to commemorate the hurry and confu-
fion of quitting the Ark; but I doubt the
propriety of his deriving the term Betarmus
from Bet-Armon, che temple of Baal-Hermon.
I am rather inclined to deduce it from Petar,
to difinifs, to open, or to let out*, the name be-

* Animadverfione dignum eft, ut vox “MD fubitantivum

precipué valeat apertiovulve : vulva autem, uti jam antea nota-
-vimus, Arce fuit fymbolum, cum apud Indos, tum etiam apud
Grzcos. Quoniam igitur Arca fuit Magna Mater five Cybelé,
egreflus Noachidarum parturitio quedam haud inepté eft habi-
tus. Hine. evenit, Arcam, five uno, five Diana, five Lucina,
five Prothyrza, five Mylitta, five Venus, five Luna fit nuncupata,
vélut pratfidem generationis et parturitionis efle excultain ; patri-
archa interim nomen Baal. Peor, feu Dominus-apertionis (fcilicet
vulvz), rite fibi vindicante. Bene igitur notat Kircherus, (Obel.
p. 531.) ut “ Hebreei Baal-Phegor colerent ad fterilitatem aver-
“tendam.” Hifce praecipué de caufis, ficut Arce vulva, ita Noaci
phallus erat fymbolum ;amboque, in nefandis Cabireorum myt{-
teriis, arcanam Bacchi, five Ofiridis, regenerationem more quo-
dam umbratili exhibuerunt. Kas yae ai terAevas, tefte Theodoreto,
Hb TH opyia, Te TovTuy sives AINITMATA, Tor xtTeve ev EAsvsts,
7 Qar-
 10 A DISSERTATION.
ing given to the dance in allufion to the egrefs
from the Ark; and I think it not improbable,
that for the fame reafon the Greek word
Orcheomai, fo dance, may be ultimately traced
to Orcha, the Are.
Such was the or/ginal defign, with which —
the dance Betarmus was inftituted; but, in
procefs of time, when the Sabian worfhip was
ingrafted upon the rites of the Ark, its influ- )
ence extended alfo to the facred commemo- +

rative dance. ‘Though the wildnefs of the.

primitive Betarmus was {crupuloufly retained
by the Cabiric priefts, as far as their own gef=
ticulations were concerned, yet its general ir-

4 Qarrayuryia de tov Parroy. Theod. Therap. lib, vii. In epi-

ftola Pfeudo-Jeremie ad Baruchum, confuetudo Babyloniorum
foediflima, ab Herodoto commemorata, (Herod. lib. i. cap. 199.)
hifce verbis notatur, Aude yuvanes Tepboepnevees THK Ove EY TAG S005 :

eynadnrvrar Summons te TNITYPA’ oray O: tis avTav aPeruvveioa tere

TWOS TwY Teegamogevoperwy KotuNIn, THY WAnTV overovCer, OTs ove mEsloty
| womeg AUTH, STE TO TKOMVEAY AUTNS dvepparyn. Hec WVTUCa, fecundum
virum doétiffimum Jacobum Bryant, liba erant facra dei Pator,
quem conjicit effe Solem. Pator procul dubio fuit Sol Noéti-
cus; vocula autem ipfa mihi fané videtur non valere Petiphe-
rab, fed potius Prothyreus five Patulcius. Qivruge nempe ifta
puellarum meritoriarum, ficuti ab ipfo probé liquet Jeremie fer-
mone, revera erant liba divi iftius archite, qui generationi feu
vulvze apertioni preefidet.
From this word Patar, in allufion to the egrefs from the Ark,
the Cabiric gods were. fometimes denominated Di patroi, or Dz
patric. |
regu-
‘
 ON THE CABIRI. es
regularity in point of figure was now fyftema-
tically exchanged for order; till at length it
became the circular dance, and as fuch was
devoutly performed in honour of the Sun,
and the revolving hoft of heaven. Accord-
ingly, in this its laft modification, it received
the name of Pyrrhic, like Pyrrha the confort
of Deucalion, from P’Ur, te folar fire. Thefe
martial dances were ufed by the priefts of the
Corybantes, when they were about to initiate
any perfon into their Myfteries'; and the
Curetic deities themfelves are faid by Nonnus
to have clafhed their {words upon the birth
of Bacchus, in the fame manner as they did
upon that of Jupiter.

Kau reoyaAo KopuGavres exe Secdeypoves evans

Tasdoxopes Atavuroy epirearayro ropesn"
Kas esPew xtumeernoy" onwosaing de pimretss
Acmidus EXOST ITO xubignotas o1dnoe, f
Kyporuvay xAemrovres asrouevs Asovurs ™.

1 Tlosesroy de TauTov omep ob ey Tm TeAsTn THY KoguCarrwy, OTay THY

Dpavwow Troswylos wees Tovlovy Gy cep UEAAWTS TEAELY, HOLb YOP EXEL NOPE 4S
ES, MOLE TOKO, EL epee mae TETEAET ALS. Plat. Euthyd. p. 193.
m Nonni Dionyf. lib, ix. p. 167. This poet particularly
notices the frantic mode, in which the rites of the Cabiri were
celebrated.
Bouymduw de Acovres Gmotnrwy aro Aciuuy
Musimorwy arararyjroy eusunoayvTo KaGerpay
EyPpove Avoca sxovTa.—= Dionyf, lib, iti. p. 54.
The
12 A DISSERTATION
The Cabiric gods and their priefts being —
frequently ‘confounded, and often defignated
‘by the very fame appellation, we find the
dancing minifters of Cybelé indifferently called
Idi Dattyh®, Curetes°®, and Corybantes P,
They were alfo denominated Ga/z*, and Me-—
nades: the former of which titles, as I have
already obferved, is derived from Cal, or Gal,
the cavity of the Ark; and the latter, from
Mena, the Ark of Noah. Hence, in reference
to the diluvian voyage, Catullus defcribes their
leader Attis, or Atys, as failing over the fea
in a {wift.fhip, before he took up his abode
in Phrygia‘.

Super alta vectus Atys celeri rate maria

Phrygium nemus citato cupide pede tetigit,
- Adiitque opaca fylvis redimita loca dee;5
Stimulatus ubi furenti rabie, vagus animl
Devolvit illa acuta fibi pondera filice.
Itaque ut relicta fenfit fib1 membra fine viro,

* Solin, Polyhift. cap. 17.

© Claudian. in Eutrop. lib. it. ver. 281.
P Val. Flac. Argon. lib. vil. ver..935.
q Ey ds TH) TWEOELMLAEYO) [leoowvavts, wana peer Dpuyes tapyscegor ay Tod
moray Larry TopappeovTt, ap & ony eTuvuparay Depsory ob TH Seva To"
procs feeesuevot. Hlerodian. lib, 1. cap. 11. p. 35.
¥ Catullus makes Atys call himfelf a MJenas :
”

Egone deim miniftra, et Cybeles famula ferar?

Ego Menas, ego mei pars, ego vir fterilis ero?
Catull. Eleg. 60.
: Et
 ON THE CABIRI., 113
»

Et jam recente terre fola fanguine maculans,

Niveis citata cepit manibus leve tympanum,
Tympanum tubam Cybelles ;tua, mater, initia:
Quatienfque terga tauri teneris cava digitis,
_Canere. hec a adorta eft tremibunda comiti-
bus ; |
‘Agite, ite ad alta, Cie. Cybeles nemora
fimul,
duce me, mihi comites
Rapidum falum tuliftis, truculentaque pelagi.
= - = -— a - = = = -_ =- -_ po

Mora tarda mente cedat; fimul ite ;° fequimeni

Phrygiam ad domum, Cybelles Phrygia ad ne-
mora Dee: :
Ubi cymbalum fonat vox, ubi tympana reboant,
Zibicen ubi canit Phryx curvo grave calamo,
Ubi capita Menades vi jaciunt ederigere *.

As the frantic dances, performed by the

Cabiric priefts, were contrived, after the in-
troduction of Sabianifm, to imitate the orbits
of the heavenly bodies; fo the flower, and
more ftately movements of the chorus in the
Greek drama had the very fame myttic allu-
fion‘. “In the Strophé, they danced from

* Catull. Eleg. 60.

* Antiqui deorum laudes carminibus comprehenfas circum
aras eorum euntes canebant : cujus primum ambitum quem in-
grediebantur ex parte dextra spopmv vocabant: reverfionem au-
tem finiftrorfum fatam completo priore orbe arsiospopzy appel-
WOL, It, Ra Jabant
ity AJ DISSERTATION
«the right hand to'the left, by which miotion, »
«« Plutarch is of opinion, they meant to indi-
‘€ cate the apparent motion of the heavens,
“ from eaft to weft; in the Antiftrophe, they
“ moved from the left to the right, in allu-
‘€ fion to the motion of the planets, from weft
to eaft; and by the flow, or ftationary mo-
“ tion, before the altar, the permanent ftabi-
‘« lity of the earth". It is remarkable,
that
the fame kind of aftronomical dance was ufed
by the Hindoos in their religious ceremonies,
and called the Raas Fattra, or dance of the cir-
cle. Vithnou, who, confidered in one point
of view, is the Sun, and in another, the pa-
triarch Noah iffuing from the arkite cetus, is _
fuppofed, to have originally performed it with
even beautiful virgins, the number equally of
the planets, and of the Cabirides *. This cir-
cular datice, in honour of the heavenly bodies,
was in ufe among a variety of ancient nations.
The Romans, during their public worfhip,
were accuftomed to turn themfelves round
from leftto right, fometimes in larger, and
fometimes in {maller circles ; and they derived

labant. Dein in confpeétu deorum foliti confiftere, cantici reli-

qua confequebantur, appellantes id cpodon. Mar. Victor. lib. i. |
p: 74... apud Maurice's Ind. Antigq. vol. v. p. 920.
aia Abid. p..921. », i |
* fbid.p.g22. cobdias
adel | this
 ‘ON THE CABIRI. - i115
this practice, according to Plutarch, from theit .
religious monarch Numa’, who was deeply
ikilled in the Myfteries of the Sibrbthibactat
Cabiri. The Gauls, on the contrary, as we
learn from Pliny, turned from right to left;
a ceremony, which’ was caréfully obidived
likewife by the Druids*.. The very great an-
tiquity of fuch dances appears from the ac-
count, which the facred hiftotian gives us of
the idolatrous worfhip paid by the Ifraelites to
the molten calf. Defpairing of their leader’s
return from amidft the fmoke and fire of Si-
hai, his rebellious followers fpeedily polluted
themfelves with the licentious rites of paga-
nifm, and performed the circular dance round
the image of the helio-arkite bull of Ofiris.
¥ it rofe P early on the morrow, and

y Plat, in Vita Numez.

* In adorando dextram ad ofculum referimus, totumque cor-
pus circumagimus, quod im levum feciffe Galli religiofius ¢re-
dunt. Plin. Nat, Hift. lib. xxviii. cap. 2. This praétice of kif
ing the handto the Sun reminds us of a paflage in the very
ancient book of Job, “If I beheld the fan when it thined, or
“the moon walking in brightnefs; and my heart hath been
““fecretly enticed, or my mouth hath kifled my hand: this alfo
“were an iniquity to be punifhed by the judge, for I fhould
“have denied the God, that is above.” Job. xxxi. 26.
3 Toland’s Hift. of the Druids, p. 108. For thefe three laft
citations I am indebted to Dr. Borlate’s Cornwall, p. 127.
where the reader will find many curious eco. relative to
? this mode of worthip. |
I 2 ‘6 of.
116 A DISSERTATION

sé offered burnt offerings, and brought peace

‘« offerings ; and the people fat down to €at
‘© and to drink, and rofe up to play. | And
«the Lord faid urito, Mofes, Go, get thee
<«down: for the people, which thou brought-
.-cor-~.
«“ eft out of the land of Egypt, have
“< rupted themfelves.—-And it came to pafs
« as foon as he came) nigh ‘unto the camp,”
«¢ that he faw thecalf, and the dancing: and
‘¢ Mofes’ anger waxed. hot, and. he caft; the
‘¢tables out of his hands, and brake, them. be-
«¢ neath the mount >...) . in cane
With the fame propriety, that Apollonius
connects his band of heroes with the Phry-—
gian Cybele, he brings them, likewifeto the
Gamothracian ifle of the Cabiri, in order that,
being jnitiated into the Mytteries, they might
navigate the tempeftuous main with fearlefs
fecurity. rk EN

“Eormegios O. OePros eDyworvyyrsy exeAroy

Naooy es HAsurens AraAayrides’ oDoeo Oovevres
© Appyntas ayavirs TeAsr Doone s Feuisas, A
“ Seoorepas upvoeroay varetp OA VOTIROWTO.
"Tay pev et 8 WOT Epe) pudnropeoy” ava Hoy UT ‘“
Nyros ouas HE CLLOITO, YOY Ot Aeboy opyicd wee
Acimoyes evvoeT oy” To psy 8 TEs choy andes

ToLn
: ,
» >. Exod. xxxii. 6, 7, 19. , - o'5 ‘

© Apollon. Argon, lib. i, ver. O15 e

As
 “ON THE CABIRI, 11¥
As Orpheus’ counfell’d, and mild evening near, |
To: Samothrace, Electra’s ifle, they fteer,
That there initiated in rites diviine,
Safe they might fail the navigable brine.
But, mute, prefume not of tas rites to tell:
Farewell, dread ifle!: dire deities, farewell!
Let not my verfe thefe Myfteries explain;
To name is impious, to reveal profane.
Fawkes.
The Myfteries of the Cabiri are ftyled by
Apollonius Orgies, a name, which is ufually
applied alfo to the frantic rites of Bacchus ‘4.
His fcholiaft derives the term, either from
the exclufion of the uninitiated, or from the
circumftance of the Myfteries being ufually
celebrated in places abounding with wood
and water, which were called Orgades*: and
Helladius informs us, that the Athenians ap-
plied the word Orgas, in a peculiar manner,
to the confecrated inclofureof the temple of
the ‘great’ goddeffes, Ceres and Proferpine 5
the reafon of which was obvioufly the con-
nection of thofe deities with the Cabirif. J

d The Myfteries of Bacchus, Ceres, Ifis, Rhea, and the Ca-

biri, were all the fame, and allufive to the fame events, as fhall
be fhewn at large hereafter... Vide infra chap, x.
. Opyia, Ta PUSNEIe” Cape TO Eye res QAUNT RS avlov’. » To Ep
OEYATH yivopnever’ of yeedes Oe ob ovpQulos TOMO Hxoy vy pos. 4 Schol. in
Apoll. Argon. lib. i. ver. 920.
f Opyas, psy xorg Dns mace n yn) bon ETT NOEL okMe KETAY Yor
13 vas”
118 _ A DISSERTATION
have little doubt, however, but that both Or-
gia, Orgas, and Ergo’, are ultimately deduci-
ble from the fame root as the fhip Argo, or,”
as the Hindoos call it, Argha; namely, Arca-
Siphinah, a long Hippa or decked fhip®. Ac-
cordingly Herodotus i, Philoftephanus*, and
the {choliaft upon Apollonius’, all concur in
declaring, that the Argo was the firft Jong
thip. |

yes” opyada of soiwes exaaruy of AXnvecsos any Taw Secery “euvsipayny TNS

Adhuns petogv ner Ts Meyapioos. Hellad. apud ‘Phot. Bibl.

P. §592- »° Tsttetoe aes

& Epyw.
h With all the deference, which the fuperior judgment of
Mr. Bryant has a right to expect, I cannot help doubting the
propriety of his deriving Argo, and Argos, from the Hebrew
word }I9N, Argaz. ~The word occurs, in the account of the
yeturn of the ark from the land of the Philiftines. “ Take the
‘ark of the Lord, and lay it upon the cart: and put the
«jewels of gold, which ye return him for a trefpafs offering,
“in a coffer (Argaz) by the fide thereof; and fend it away,
“that it may go.” 1 Sam, vi. 8. Argaz, according to Bux-
torf, is derived from Arag, ¥o weave ; hence, both from its
it
etymology, and from the context of the preceding paflage,
than an —
appears to fignify @ /mall wicker or woven bafket, rather
Bree ck iy
i KelawAwouvres yeep pooenen vri eg Asay Te Thy Koaxyiou, Key ems

Daow worapov-—x. TF. A. Herod, lib. i. cap. 2.

“k Longa nave! Jafonem primum navigafle Philoftephanus
autor eft. Plin. lib. vil. cap. 56.: Ae
1 Poourny de (rnv Apyw) Decor wpwrny voouy yeveddcr pocengay. Schol.
in Apoll. Argon. lib. 1, ver. 4.
I thall
 BNITHENGARINY. ‘wx
. I fhall now proceed to confider the genea-
logies, and MOR A hiftory of Medéa and
Jafon.
Medéa was faid by the poets to be the off-
{pring of Eétes, whofe father was the Sun,
and of Iduia, who was the daughter of
Oceanus™. The mother of Eétes was Perse,
who was another daughter of Oceanus. Ac-
cording to Tzetzes, the Sun gave the king-
dom of Arcadia to Aloeus, and that of Co-
rinth to his brother Eétes; but the latter,
being diffatisfied with his portion, committed
the care of it to Bunus the fon of Mercury,
and migrated to Colchi. There ‘he efpoufed
Iduia in the city Cutéa, and became the fa-
ther of Medéa and Abfyrtus. The fifters of
Eétes were Circé, Pafiphaé, and Calypfo °.
The whole of this genealogy is purely my-
thological. Rétes, or, as the Greeks called
him, Aietes, is Ait-Es, the /olar fire; his fup-
pofed mother Persé is P’Erefa, the godde/s of
the Sun®; \duia, the allegorical daughter of
Oceanus, is, like Ida the parent of the Ide

Mydeier—Suyarepa soay Aimte xs EsOvicees ons Quecvov Suya-

Teos—Aurlng xey Adwevs Haw orasdes nos Tepons 03 Oneavov Suyeilpos.
Tzet. in Lycoph. ver. 174.
» Tzet. in Lycoph. ver. 174.
© The application of folar titles to goddefles i been al-
ready confidered. Vide fupra vol. i. p, 178. note p.
14 Dac-
120 /
A DISSERTATION
Daétyli, and Nephelé the mother of the Cen-
taurs, Aida, 2 cloud; Bunus, the fon of the ark-
ite Mercury, is Bu-Nus, the tauric Noah; and
Abfyrtus is Ap-Soros, the bul] Apis. The gene-
alogy of Medea thus relating partly to the ark-
ite, and partly to the folar fuperftition, we thall
not be furprifed to find, that the Corybantes, or |
Cabiri, were fuppofed by fome to have come
from Colchi upon the Phafis?; that the rites
of Cybele, or the Ark, were celebrated in
that city, as well as in Phenicia, Troas, and
Phrygia ; and that the pretended anchor of
the Argo was fhewn in her temple*. Thefe

POF D ex Korywov Qauow (rag Koproaias apuypsres ). Beay.

Geog. lib. x. p. 472.
4q EsoGaarorley Oo: £6g Tov Dacw, ev eegisepe ered ” Cashed Sige
Ein O av amo ye te oyncilos rexparpomery, 1 Pew. Kees yeep xvp~
Carcy jAtlee KEICKS BYES, NLL AoVTAS UI Tw Seovw, ner neInrocs womep
sy TH pcilpwe ASnynow » ve Oeove. Arr, Perip. Pont. Eux. p. 120.
Evlavda nos n aynupe deinvvlos rng Apyes. Ibid. The newnefs of
this anchor 1in the days of Arrian fhewed clearly, that the ftory
was a mere fiction of the priefts. Ovx edoée yor, eas marca.
Ibid, Thofe impoftors do not feem to have confidered, that
fuch pretenfions involved a direct anachronifm. . Anchors are
never once mentioned by Homer, the remarkable exaGtnefs of |
whofe defcriptions is well known; hence we may reafonably
conclude, that they were a. fubfequent invention. How then >

could the Argo have had an anchor, when its imaginary voy-
age is unanimoutly fuppofed to have been prior to the fiege of
Troy? Apollonius with great propriety gives his heroes a -
large ftone for an anchor. Argon, lib. i. ver. 955.
fame
 ON THE CABIRIL ; 131

fame myfteries, as we have already feen, were

afterwards introduced into Italy; and the
banks of the Almo, like thofe of the Phafis,
refounded with the wild fhrieks of the frantic
Corybantes *. me), .
The genealogy and hiftory of Jafon, the
hero of the Argonautic expedition, is no lefs
mythological, than that of his confort Medéa.
All ancient authors agree, that his father was.
Efon, thé fon of Cretheus ; but, with regard
to his maternal defcent, there are confiderable
difcrepancies of opinion. Apollodorus fup-
pofes, that Polymede, the daughter of Auto-
lycus, was his mother’; Hyginus, Alcimede,
the daughter of Clymenus‘; Apollonius, Al-
cimede, the daughter of Phylacus"; Herodo-
rus, Polyphemé, the daughter of Autolycus*;
and Andron, Theognete, the daughter of
Laodicus’. Pherecydes aflents to the opinion
of Apollonius’ ;while Tzetzes mentions, that

* Sic ubi Mygdonios planétus facer abluit Almo,

Letaque jam Cybele.
Val. Flacc. Argon. lib. viii. ver. 239.
Almo received its name from Al-Mon, the arkite lunar deity.
’ Apollod. Bibl. lib. i. cap 9:
t Hyg. Fab. 9.
" Apollon, Argon. lib. i, ver..45.
* Schol. in ibid.
¥ Ibid.
=. Thid.
fome
 122 A DISSERTATION

fome efteemed him the fon of Arne, and

others of Scaphé*. . Moft of thefe names are
fignificant. Thus, Efon is Es-On, the blazing
Sun; Clymenus is Cula-Menus, he arkite
Noah?; Cretheus is Cur-Aith-Theus, the di-
vine folar frre; and Arné, and Scaphe, saiielly
fignify an ark’,
As for Jafon himfelf, he was, like Riedie:
Hercules, or Ofiris, the patriarch Noah wor-
hipped in conjunction with the Sun. Hence
we meet with a curious tradition, preferved
by Tzetzes, of his being inclofed in an ark,
like one dead, in order that he might efcape
the fury of Pelias; and of his being delivered

@ Schol, in Lycoph. ver. 872.

‘ b Clymenus was the fame perfon as » Pluto er Adoneus,
Phorn, de Nat. Deor. cap. 35.
..© In a fimilar manner Pheres, the fappofed fon
f of CHitliens,
and uncle of Jafon, (Apollod, Bibl. lib. 1. cap. 9.—Schol. in
Pind. Pyth. iv. ver. 124.) is Ph’Eres,he Sun. By this Pheres, .
‘Phere in Theffaly was thought to have been built, (Apollod.
Bibl. lib. i.cap. 9.—Schol. in Apoll. Argon. lib. i. ver. 49.)
as Phare in Achaia was by Phares, the grandfon of Danaus.
(Pauf. Achaic. p. 580.) Both Pheres and Phares however are
equally the folar Noah, although the firft occurs in the genea-
logy of Jafon, and the fecond in that of Danaus. This plainly
appears from the circumftance of the Argo being fometimes
efteemed the fhip of Jafon, and fometimes of Danaus. (Schol. in
Apoll. Argon. lib. i. ver. 4.) That the Cabiric worfhip was _
eftablifhed at Phare, is evident, from there being in its neigh-
bourhood a grove of the Diofcori. (Pauf. Achaic. p. 579.)
in-
 in this fituation to the centaur Chiron, who
carefully educated himin his cave, from the
_obfeurity of which he at length emerged, and
immortalized his name by the Argonautic ex-
pedition. ne Wt duel | ae
Tleaus dé Dovevovtros WavTras T8S AwwAsdus,
Koyo pe SyAsvres ur auTay Tivos avasgedavert,
Teytorra toy lagova BeeDos eudus auTine
Cave auto TAarcameros Pola tw Te TleAus,
‘O ramos yao lacovos Kendeus, AwoA8 ores,
Ey Aapvaxs Te Kespove HOMsCBoW, as vexuv 4,

This tradition is noticed alfo by’ Pindar,

who adds, that Jafon was placed in’the ark
during the night, and that his fuppofed death
was loudly lamented by the women of his
family, precifely in the fame manner as. the
women of Byblos bewailed the untimely fate
of Adonis, or Thammuz.

Tot, ems Tapmeurey ELdey

Deyyos, uwepPiaas onyEmLoves
Aswavres uGa, Hd WO-
es Te PIirevs dvoPepov
Ey oye Jynorpeevos HLT HG)—
“muTe yuvemtay, xoueda mre-
Tov omapyavors ev Trop Pugeois.

- 4 Tzet. Chil. vii. Hift. 96.--See alfo Schol. in Lycoph.

ver. 175.
Nuxte
 r24 A DISSERTATION
) Nouxre xowacavyres édvy, Kpovidee
As TpaDev Ketpavs danay®.

Now, when we recolleét, that rae Argo was

the fhip of Ofiris or Danaus, and confequent~
ly, that the legend of its fuppofed voyage was
borrowed by the Greeks from the Egyptians;
we can fcarcely doubt, that Jafon and Ofiris
were one and the fame mythological charac-
ter, and that the preceding tradition refpect-
ing the former was entirely founded upon the
hiftory of the latter. In fhort, the inclofure
of Jafon within an ark is the inclofure of
Ofiris within an ark; the fictitious death of
Jafon is the allegorical death of Ofiris; and
his emerging to life and light from the obfcu-
rity of the cave of Chiron, which, like that.
of Ceres, Anius, Bacchus, and Hecate, was.
fymbolical of the central abyfs, 1s equivalent
to the imaginary revivification of Ofiris.
If then we fuppofe Jafon to be the feriptu-
ral Noah, we fhall immediately perceive the
reafon, why Juno, or the dove, is invariably
defcribed as being fo peculiarly propitious
to
him. Thus, when he is firft commanded by
Pelias to undertake the hazardous enterprize
of bringing off the golden fleece from Colchi,

¢ Pind. Pyth. iv. ver. 194. *]

: he
 ‘ON\ THE CABIRI. io
he is reprefented by the author of the Orphic
Argonauties as invoking the aid of his tute-
lary goddefS; who, ever attentive to the pray-
er of her favourite hero, immediately com-
mands Minerva to: affift him, in the tafk of
conftructing his veffel. .

OrrPara y20 levies deidircero, pn ot omio Sey

Xeigos un Aivovides nantery BaciAnioy CLO HY.
Kas oi ure mpemierc dorou TeiGay nT EcoT cue"
Tarce yop x Kodywy youreiov xmas evernas
Orcrariyy eurwro. “Od ws xrvev EXVOMOY auony,
Keipos emcvrewas ewexexdero worvew Hoar:
Tuy de yap &% Maxapay regime HUOLIET HEY.
‘H de Tae suywaAnriv eDerrero HHDOMLEYH 7ep"
Efoya yap [eeeorrany nyaCero xo Dircerney .
Assyobsny noaiee 7 EQLHAUT OY Aicroves vid,
Kas pet narsroapevy exeTeAAETo T eiroyevesy.
Kas 0; Dyyiveny Waray TEXTWVATO VIO, te
"H xas um’ eiAatwois eperwois aAsmupect Bevin
Tipwry Umeremepnce, Tploxs d” gwoce Saraccns f,

With terror ftrack, left by young Jafon’s hand

His crown fhould be rent from him, Pelia
fought | | "
By machinations dark to flay his foe.
From Colchian realms to bring the golden fleece
He charg’d the youth; who ftraight with up-
rais’d hands |
Invok’d the mighty emprefs of the ékies,

f Orph. Argon, ver. 55,

The
 *

$4 -

126 A DISSERTATION
The white-arm’d. Juno, his peculiar guardian.
Forthwith a ready ear the goddefs lent. -
To favour’d Jafon, whom above the tribes --
Of mortal men fhe lov’d; and to Minerva
Affign’d the tafk of building for her hero. :
A ftately thip, the firft that plough’d the main.

According to Apollonius, Jafon procured

the favour of Juno by a fomewhat fingular
act of piety towards her; the ftoryof which
feems to have originated from the circum-
ftance of Noah’s readmitting thé déve into
the Ark, when it fled from the horrors of the
yet unabated deluge. While Juno was prov-
“ing in difguife the religion of his contempo-
raries, Jafon bore her in fafety over a winter's’
torrent, which impeded her progrefs ’.
Kas 0 addws ert nek mow suct psy Didtar
Iycwy,
ES or emt TPononrw anus TAS ores Avaups,
Avdocay euvousns mWespeoen cewreGoAnrer,
Ozens eFayiey. , NiQera.d ” EIT LAUVETO TAVTOL,
Ougect was oxorrias mrepiunnees” os 08 Kar ovTey
Keiucepoos Koen nad wvAwdomevos Popeovre,
Tpyt de we Eiocnrevyy oAcDupsro, xcs oe cLELoaS

*. This fable is precifely the fame, as that related by Tzetzes |

of Arcas, or the arkite deity. He is faid to have preferved the |
nymph Chryfopeleia, ot the golden’ dove, from the fury of a win-
tery torrent, and afterwards to have efpoufed her. Tzet. in
Lycoph. ver. 480. .
: Autos
 ON\| THE CABIRI. 429
dove0
Autos sols QLo1es duexorpoorres Pegev
Ta vw nev aAARKTOY. HepiTseTas S.—
Nay more, young Jafon claims my love and
ap VAC 9."
Whom late I met. retumning from the chafe,
Returning met, as o’ér the world I ftray’ d;
And human kind, and human works furvey’ d:
BP se al DeAnaurus I beheld the man, a
Wide o’er its banks the rapid currents ran,
From fnow-clad hills, in torrents loud and
{trong, a
Weird the {woln ftreams the rugged rocks |
among.
He, on his back, Siovha tikesa crone I ffood,
Securely brought me o’ert the foaming flood;
This won my love*.. Fawkes.

With the UP ditaiciat allufion to the

Noétic dove, Apollonius defcribes one of thofe
birds as flying into the bofom of Jafon during
the courfe of his voyage; while Theocritus

' © Apollon. Argon. lib. iii. ver. 66. .

h In confequence of Juno being the reputed patronefs of Ja-
fon, we find a temple of the Argive Juno in Lucania, a pro-
vince of Italy, faid to have been built by that hero; and ano-
ther at Samos of the fame goddefs, fuppofed to have been con- _
fecrated by the Argonauts. Mire os To FOUe TB Lirerprdug Aruna-

Vie, Hab TO THE "Heas bepov 77g Apyeras, Iacoves pupa Strab, Geog.
lib. vi. p. 252. To de iegov ro ev Dans rng Heas, ero of Wpuoardat
Dact tes ey tn Agyos warzovras, amayectes de autes to ayer ef
Apyss- Paul, Achaic. p. 530.
afferts,
128 A DISSERTATION

afferts, that the Argonauts commenced their

voyage at the time of the rifing of the Plei-
ades'. ny
‘Os Dare, rows de ona Ses doray eueveovres®
Teypay ev Devyera Piny xignoio weAtias — ty
“trPotev Auwovidets meDobyuery EUTETE nxormos*, .
He faid ; when lo! the fignal of their love —
Was kindly given them by the powers above 5: -
For, by a falcon chas’d, a trembling dove
Far from his foe to Jafon’s bofom flies.
| Fawkes...
Apes Oo avreAAovrs TleAciades, exotic de |
Agva veoy Borxovrs, Terpooppeevs ercupos 40n,
Taos yuutirias puiyarKero Jel05 cuaiTos
"Howo' xoray de xadidoucerres es Apyn, |
‘EAAaorrovrev ixovra!,— ate
When firft the pleafing Pleiades appeat, |
And grafs-green meads pronounc’d the fummer
near, uD Be Oe
Of chiefs a valiant band, the flower of Greece, ’
Had plann’d the emprife of the golden fleece,
In Argo lode’d they {pread their {welling fails,
And foon pafs’d Hellefpont with fouthern gales,
. : fawkes.

i The hiftory of the Pleiades, their conneétion with the rites

of Samothrace, and their metamorphofis into doves, have been
already confidered. Vide fupra vol. i. p. 336. i
a
K Apoll. Argon, lib. ili, ver. 549.
1 Theoc. Idyll. xiii. ver. 25.
‘Thefe
 \ ¢

‘ON THE CABIRI. 129

-Thefe remarks on the mythological charac-
ter of Jafon, as connected with Juno, will
prepare the way for an examination of the
wild fable of the Symplegades.
Oi do bre On cxoALI Woes Sewvairov ixavro, =
T pnrcins Tm iAadeost eepy Levey audereoater,
Annus O° umrevep sey avakruder ney iscap
Ny poos, Woda de Piba BDeorepare veovro®
Hoy d& cQics ders ULUTTOEVEY TET EcLady
NadAgues sar eCards, Bow J aAiuueess aurcy
Ay tor’ erred’ 6 prev aiplo Behera re1ot Pepepras
EvQyyeos tapaens em senevory” ob a unr meey'
TiQuas Ayvidao DeAnmoves WONT AVTO
Expeciqy, i emsira ov ex Merpas ehacesay,
Kaplei o mower. Tas 0” avrina rAoictiov aray
Onyopsvas, aynave mepnyveurnlavres, idovro,
Suv de cOw yuro Supe. “Od” abou Bleouyercsw
EuQyos woenne Berciada’ to do bib WaVvres
Hetpay xeParas ecropcaprevor’ n O€ OF qwray
Exraro tay 0° auudis Wadw ayrsay aePnANCI
AuQa ous Fuvisrcy exexturey’ aero de aoAy
‘AAuy avaboanterro veQos ws’ ave de Wovres
Reocarcoy wayry de weps meyas eCpener aatye’
Korey dy omnrvyles bre omtAadus TonnEbes
Krudsons aros evdov eGouGeoy" rod d” avSys
Aguny xayrxrnCortos avertus numares ayvy.
Nua o° exrara aepiz gies poos’ cox poe d” exobav
Ovugaia wreea toy ye wercsados’ 4 O Om COB C'EY
Acundys’ epeT as de Mey sceyov" eCoaye d autos
TiQus epercepesvoy Kparepas’ obyovro yop autis
VOL. II, ° K Ay-
130 A DISSERTATION ~

Avdiya’ tHs O° sdaovras exev Teomos, oPed. My

| Outs | .
TIAnw pues WaAsopros oLvEproueEry HOLT EVELHEV
Eicw weteacy’ Tore O° awworaroy des Eide
Tlavres* umep xeDarns yap apnyavos nev orebpes.
Hoyo evda nos vda die wrartus sidero Dovros.
Kai oQiow ampoPalas avedu weya nua wapostey,
Kueroy, omorpnys cxomin io" ok 0 exsdovres
Hyucay Aogoirs xapnarw' eTaTo Yap IEE eK
Nyos reg Warns HOTEM AA MEVOY auPinarur ey.
Ala pay eQS-y Tidus um eigersn Bapudscay
Ayxaararas’ To de woddev ume TeoTH eFenuAiorn.
Ex 0° quray cmeupenct ey cyerpuce ryaods yy
Tetreamy’ oe dé peetanzcgovin WeDopyro.
EuQnwos OY ava wavras iwv Boaarney ercipes
Emagen xaano sroy otevos. Old aAaadyre
Konroy vdwp’ oroey O° av umeimade vqus epetyot,
Als Torey an) cum opBorev" ereyvoamrovle d& ximrds,
Hire xaprvure Tore, Bra Comevcov TOOL
EvSev 0° aurix emeita narnpeDes ETouTo Hupcr,
‘HO adap, wee yuAoges, exelpexe xuels Acwpeo
Leompoxaraitydny MOsAns cAos* ev O° Cp MET TAS
TAnyacs dwnsss enncev pos” ats d° exaregwe
_ Revopevoy Boopecy™ wemednro dé vic dpe.
“Key tor ASrveeiy siGapys avrermace weTens
Sxaun, dezireoy dé diepmreoes Wore Dever Tau.
‘H d° ineAy WrepoevTs METH OpOS eroUT ose.
Evans oO adrasote Barpes pir ay axpe Ko umea,
Nwagues Emr Anzour oy evetioy* wrap Asyry
Ovavyrrovd” oLvopyrey or arunceis um aAUgay.
Tlergay &° eis eve recagav erriquedoy aIANANTE
Na-
 ON THE CABIRI. 131.

Nargues eppiCantev’ 6 dy xoy popripoy nev

Ex Maxapmv, eur’ ay Ths sda Obee vni weoaon
Oi de we oxpuosvros averveay apts Dobao,
Hepa wamraivovres ous, Wedayos TE Sadraccys
Tid avamenrapevoy’ on yee Pacey ee Aidac
Sacctoy™.
When now the heroes through the vaft pro-
found 3 |
Reach the dire ftraights with rocks encompafs’d
round,
Though boiling gulphs the failing pine detain’d, ©
Still on their way the labouring Grecians gain’d,;
When the loud juftling rocks increas’d their
fears, Bue
The fhores refounding thunder’d in their ears.
High on the prow Euphemus took his ftand,
And held the dove that trembled in his hand.
The reft with Tiphys on their ftrength.-relied,
To fhun the rocks, and ftem the roaring tide.
Soon, one fharp angle pafs’d, the joyful train
Saw the cleft crags wide opening to the main.
Euphemus loos’d the dove, the heroes ftood
Ereét to fee her fkim the foaming flood.
She through the rocks a ready paflage found;
The dire rocks meet, and give a dreadful found,
The falt fea {pray in clouds began to rife;
Old ocean thunder’d ; the cerulian fkies’
Rebellow’d loudly with the fearful din ;
The caves below remurmur’d from within.
™ Apollon, Argon. lib, ii, ver. 551.
voila O’er
430 A DISSERTATION
O’er wave worn cliffs, the coaft’s beh margin
ween,
Boil’d the light foam, sid whiten’d all the fhore.
Round whirl’d the thip; the rocks, with rapid
~ fway, o
Lopp’d from the dove her fteering tailaway5
Yet ftill fecurely through the ftraights fhe flew:
Loud joy infpir’d the circumfpective crew.
But Tiphys urg’d the chiefs their oars to ply,
For the rocks yawn’d tremendous to the eye.
Then terror feiz’d them, when with fudden
fhock |
The refluent billows fore’d them on the rock :
~ With chilling fears was every nerve unftrung,
While o’er their heads impending ruin hung.
Before, behind, they faw the {pacious deep;
When inftant, lo! a billow, vaft, and fteep,
Still rifes higher, and {till wider Ipreaess
And hangs, a watery mountain, o’er their heads.
The heroes ftoop’d, expecting by its fall
That mighty. billow would o’erwhelm them all;
But Tiphys’ art reliev’d the Jabouring oars :
On Argo’s keel th’ impetuous torrent pours,
Which rais’d the fhip above the rocks fo high,
She feem’d fublimely failing in the fky. ,
Euphemus haftening urg’d the valiant crew .
Their courfe with all their vigour to purfue.
Shouting they plied their oars, but plied in
vain;
For the rough billows beat them back again.
| And
 \

ON THE CABIRI:. agg:

And as the heroes unremitting row, .
Their labouring oars were bent into a bow.
Swift down the mountainous billows Argo
glides,
Like a huge cylinder along the tides,
Entangled with thick, craggy, rocks around,
Her feams all burfting, and her planks unbound. ©
In that nice moment, the Tritonian maid
To facred Argo lent the timely aid.
Her left hand heav’d her from the cragey f{teep,
Her right difmifs’d her gently to the deep :
Then, Tue an arrow from th’ elaftic yew,
Swift o’er the foaming waves the veffel flew.
Yet had the eAtnoe rocks, with adverfe fway,
Torn the tall poop’s embellifhments away. |
When thus the Greeks had fafely reach’d the
main,
To heav’n Minerva wing’d her flight again.
The parting rocks at once concurrent ftood,
Fix’d on one firm foundation in the flood.
This had been long determined by the fates,
_ If mortal ever pafs’d thofe dang’rous ftraights.
Now freed from fears, the Greeks with eager
eyes
View the broad ocean and ferener fkies:
Their anxious doubts for Argo they difpel,
And deem her refcued from the jaws of hell.
Fawkes.

Such is the defcription, which Apollonius

Rhodius gives of the paflage of Jafon and
K 3 | his
134 A DISSERTATION

his affociates through the Symplegades. Thefe

conflicting rocks are fuppofed to have been
fituated at the entrance of the Euxine fea;
but this I conceive to be a mere local appro-
priation, precifely refembling that, which
fixes Styx and Acheron in Arcadia, in Arabia,
in Egypt, in Epirus, in Italy, in Laconia, or
in Mariandynia *. Hence I conjecture, that,
fince the Argonautic chieftain is the fame
perfon as Ofiris, or the folar Noah, the paf-
faze of his veflel between the Symplegades,
in the legendary account of which the propi-
tious dove makes fo confpicuous a figure, re-
lates merely to the prefervation of the Ark
amidft the dreadful convulfions of an expir-
ing world; while the circumftance of the
rocks remaining fixed for ever after leads us
to remember the promife of God, that he
would no more deftroy the world by the wa-
ters of a deluge. I cannot think it probable,
that the flood was only a {till and tranquil
sncreafe of the Ocean; on the contrary, the
whole procefs of that cataftrophé appears to
have exhibited a moft terrific fcene of uproar
and confufion. The atmofpherical air, forced -
by a fupernatural preffure into the cavity OL
the great aby{s, would compel it to difgorge

9 Vide fupra vol. i. p. 263, 264, 274. ©

its
 \

ON THE CABIRI. 135

its contents in violent cataracts ; which being

driven to an immenfe height in the air, and
thence falling back in torrents, would agitate
the Ocean with a tempeft, of which we per-
haps can {carcely form an idea®. To this cir-
cumftance’ the Hindoos feem to allude in
their account of the third incarnation of
Vithnou, when the Soors and the Affoors
churn the waters of the troubled fea with
the huge mountain Mandar”. In fhort, hu-
manly fpeaking, it feems neceffary, that fome
fach diforder fhould have taken place, in the
midft of which the Ark was miraculoutly
- preferved, while every attempt of the wicked
inhabitants of the earth to fave themfelves
was fruftrated, and their veffels either dafhed
to pieces, or overwhelmed by the violence of
the ftorm. It is very remarkable, that, ac-
cording to Caryftius of Pergamus, the Sym-
ipleiics were termed, in the language of
men, the Cyanean rocks, but, in the language
of the gods, the gates of the oath *, This fin-

° See Catcott on the Deluge. Should the theory of Mr.

Whitton be preferred, that a comet was the natural caufe of
the flood, the effets of the too near approach of fuch a body
would be equally tremendous.
P Maur. Hift- of Hind. vol. 1. p. 581.
1 Kapussos 0 Tlecyapnvos Pygs, Kuaveas t
prev var adpomay, imo Oe

WvVAaS vexrAnooas. Schol. in Theoe. Idyll. Xill. ver. 22.

Sewy opxs

Should the reader choofe rather to confider opxs a proper name,

K 4 and
 r

136 A DISSERTATION
gular ei
1 of expreffion, fo perpetually ufed
by Homer, can only refer to the ordinary di-
ale& of Greeceon the one hand, and to the
ancient oriental language of the Myfteries on
the other ; that language, which was ufed in
the facred ifle of Samothrace, and which en-
ters into the compofition of moft of the old
mythological appellations. The oath there-
fore, here connected with the Symplegades,
mutt relate, like that by the waters of Styx,
to the oath of God after the cataftrophé rc)
_the deluge. —
With ‘regard to the cave of Chicos in
which Jafon was concealed during his boy-
hood, it was, as I have juft obferved, nearly
allied to that of the Cabirian Ceres of the Phi-
galenfians, and to that of Zerinthus in the
ifle of Samothrace: it was, in fhort, the fym-
bol conftantly ufed in the. Myfteries to de-
{cribe the infernal regions, or in other words
the vaft central abyfs. Hence we find, that
rocky cavities were efteemed peculiarly facred

and thence conclude that the title of the Symplegades, in the

- Janguage of the gods, was the gates of Orcus, or the infernal re-
gions ; the expreflion would be even more applicable to the
events of the deluge. For, as I have already obferved, the myf-
tic Hades was nothing more than the central abyfs; whence
the apertures, through which the .waters rufhed, might even
with literal propriety be ftyled the gates of Orcus.

by
 ON THE GABIRI.. es
by ‘the ancient idolaters, and that they were
conftantly ufed in the celebration oftheir
mott fecret rites’. The fame idea prevailed
among the Druidical priefts of Britain ; and
“was alfo the caufe of thofe immenfe artificial
excavations, which abound in Perfia and Hin-
doftan.. In places of fuch a nature the he-
lio-arkite gods were worfhipped under the
titles of Dz Patroi, and Di. Petre ; appella-
tions equally borne by the Penates or Cabiri‘,
and by Neptune, Jupiter, Apollo, Diana,
Vetta, Aglibaal, and Melechbaal‘. Neptune.
was fuppofed to have.been fo called from —
his having produced out of a: rock the horfe
| Scyphius * ; and Mithras, or Apollo, was him-
felf believed to have iffued from a rock*.
Such was the cave of Chiron:. as for the.
centaur himfelf, he was the fon of the Hip-
pian Saturn by Phillyra one of the daughters

* Porph. de Antro Nymph. paflim. _ Upon this fubject more

will be faid hereafter. -Vide infra chap. x. ’
‘ Dion. Halic. Ant. Rom. lib. i. cap. 67.
t See Bryant’s Anal. vol. i. p. 295. Mr. Bryant thinks,
that the title Patrous, or Petréeus, is a corruption of Petah-Phe-
rah, a prieft of the Sun: but 1 am rather inclined to derive it,
like the dance Betarmus, from Patar. Vide fupra p. 109. From.
the facred Patare, rocks in general were at length denominated
Petre.
« Schol. in Pind. Pyth. iv. ver. 246.
* Juft. Martyr, Dial. cum Tryph. p. 296.
of '
 138 A DISSERTATION
of Oceanus’ ; and he is faid to have efpoufed
Chariclo the daughter of Apollo, or, accord-
: ing to fome, of Perfes, or of the Ocean. The*}
- offspring of this marriage was Caryftus. He-
fiod however fuppofes, that the confort of
Chiron was a Naiad’. |
We have here another of thofe fabulous
genealogies fo common in ancient mythology.
Chiron is the folar Noah, and accordingly his
defcent, and his nuptial connection, compre-
hend both the Sun, and the Ocean. His fi-
gure, compounded of‘a horfe and a man, 1s
‘fymbolical of the great Hippian patriarch;
and his name, like that of the ferryman of
hell, is Car-On, the folar orb. He is repre-
fented by the Orphic poet, as hofpitably en-
tertaining the Argonauts, in the courfe of
their expedition to Colchi*; and he 1s feigned
moreover to have conftructed a fphere for
their ufe. In the celeftial globe he 1s placed
near the Argo; and is defcribed as bearing
upon the point of his lance fome kind of ani-
mal to an altar, the {moke of which afcends,

Y Tov d: Xerpava, Diravexs, pras Tw Qyueandwy, ros Keovg ‘kan

aoyeow. Schol. in Pind. Pyth. til. ver. r.
7 “H 3: Xagindw, yun, Suyarnp AmorAwvos, n, ws rivec, Teeoou9
Qusavor, c& Hg xees Xespuros, Kagusos. “O de Hotodos Nakde Quzs tor
Xewpwva ynuas. Schol. in Pind. Pyth. iv. ver, 181.
= Orph, Argon. ver. 375.
to-
 \

ON THE CABIRI. -
towards a triangle. Near the fhip 1s a dove,
and at a {mall diftance from it a raven,
perched upon the back of a fea ferpent. In
a cup, proper for
this laft group is depicted
facrificial libations. Of thefe feveral catafte-
rifms the fcriptural hiftory of the deluge af-
fords the moft fatisfactory explanation.
«¢ And he fent forth a raven ; alfo he
«© fent forth a dove from him.———And Noah
‘¢ went forth—out of the Ark. And Noah
«builded an altar unto the Lord (Jehovah
« the tri-une Elohim); and took of every
« clean beaft,—-and offered burnt offerings
<* on the altar >.”
The firft centaur is fometimes faid, like
Phrixus, to have fprung from Nephelé, or a4
cloud®; a fiction, which ftrongly reminds us
of the fecond birth of the patriarch, his de-
fcent from the Ark, furrounded as it had
been during the prevalence of the flood with
fogs and mifts: and, as for the term Centaur
itfelf, it appears to be compounded of Chen-
Tor, the tauric prieft, a title, according to the
prevailing ideas of paganifm, peculiarly appli-
cable to Noah.
I have hitherto confidered the Argonautic
hero as the feriptural Noah ; but his charac-

b Gen. vill, © Hyg. Fab. 62.

- Meet
 149° - A. DISSERTATION
ter fhall now be taken in a different point of —
view, and his identity with the great folar.
god of the Perfians, and other eaftern ati .
pointed out. ) |
Jafon, as I have before obferved, is not
merely the patriarch without any further al-
lufion, but the patriarch worfhipped con-
jointly with As-On, or the Sun, Hence, as
we have already feen, his high places in the
oriental world were termed Fa/onia, or Afo-
nia; and himfelf, Ya/on, or Afon. ‘This folar
title fon was frequently contracted into Son
or Zon, precifely in the fame manner as Ta/
is the abbreviated form of 4ita/; and it was
indifferently written zon and Azan, Zon
and Zan. From it the Greeks derived their
name Zan, an appellative of Jupiter confi-. °
dered as the Sun; and to it may be evident-
ly traced the Englifh word Suz. Pfellus in-
deed, in the true fpirit of a Greek, refolves
thefe facred titles into his own language,
though profeffedly treating of the theology of
the Chaldéans; and has confequently in-
volved them in the ftrangeft confufion ima-
ginable : but I apprehend, that the whole of
this dark theology, when thoroughly exa- .
mined, will be found to confift of nothing —
more than the arkite worfhip united with
the wild reveries of the Sabian aftronomy.
The
 ON THE CABIRI. ~ TAT
| The >‘Chaldéans firftt enumerate ‘feven
worlds ;a number peculiarly dear to the an-
cient mythologifts, becaufe it happens to be
at once that of the planets, and of the Cabiri,
or in other words of the diluvian family ex-
clufive of Noah; who, being the head of the
Cabiri,as the Sun is of the planets, was
thence adored in conjun@tion with the ‘Sun *%.
Next they notice a holy perfonage, the be-
ginning of all things; and after ‘him three
others, each of whom, with a whimfical and
abfurd refinement, is triplicated into another
triad. Thefe are the patriarch, and his. thfee
fons, who conftitute the grand trinity of the
Gentiles *, and of whom fome traces may be
difcovered throughout the whole world: Ac-
cordingly we find them clofely connected
with the Noeté Junx, as it is termed by Pfel-
lus; or the Noétic dove, as 1. cannot refrain
from interpreting the words, for /uzx feems

4 In perfect conformity with the principles of the Chaldean

theology, the vaft tower of Babylon, which was dedicated to
Belus or the folar Noah, confifted, as we are informed by He-
rodotus, of eight towers gradually diminifhing in area, placed .
ene upon the other. Herod. lib. i. cap. 181,
© Mr. Maurice has given a very different interpretation of
thefe Oracles: the reafon, why I cannot aflent to it, has been
already ftated, Wide fupra vol. i, p. 313. note f,
tGs>
142 A DISSERTATION
to be a mere corruption of Juneh'. This
Iunx is defcribed as a bird of love, and is faid
to have been ufed by magicians in the prepa-
ration of philtres. It was no lefs facred to
Venus, than her favourite dove; and, ac-
cording to Pindar, it conftituted the valuable
prefent of that goddefs to Jafon, for the pur-
pofe of ftealing the affections of Medéa. |

Torvia 0° ofuraray Bercwy,

TlornsAay wuyyo, Té-
TOKYO OV Ovauyrrodey,
Ey adAutw Ceukara HULAD,
Mauyad" oouv Kumpoyevera Decev
Tlowroy avtowmrows Arras T° EmroLol-
dus exdidacxyrey coPov Arroviday’
OPeu Mydeias roxewy aDeroi-
r cudw, wotewva d Eas avrey
Ey Doeos xesouevery
Aoveos masiys Teatys 8.

The wily queen of love

Sent from Olympus her Noétic ® Tunx,

f Some reafons will be given for this tranflation of Noeté in

the courfe of a few pages. |
8 Pind. Pyth. iv. ver. 380.
h So I tranflate, and I think properly, asad’ Opn», which is
exactly equivalent to Norm Ivyé. The epithet ~aswas, here be-
{towed upon the Iunx, is the very fame as that by which Atys,
or
 ON THE CABIRI. 143,
Which, fix’d upon the forcerer’s wheel,
With maddening paffion fires the human breaft.
By the dread potency of this dire bird,
Was fair Medéa taught
To flight her parents, country, virgin honour;
And with Efonides to feek the realms
Of diftant Hellas.

The ancient {choliaft upon Pindar informs

us, that Iunx was the daughter either of Echo,
or of Pitho; and that, by her incantations,
fhe excited in Jupiter a paffion for Io, who
was afterwards changed by Juno into a heifer.
Iunx herfelf, by way of punifhment for the
mifchief which fhe had occafioned, was meta-
morphofed into the bird of that name’. It
is obfervable, that, in this traditio n, the Iunx
is immediately connected with the’ hiftory of
the deluge ; for the heifer Io, or Ifis, as we
have already feen, 1s no other than the tau-
‘riform lunar Ark of Noah. Accordingly we

or Noah, is defignated ; and I have already obferved, that, as

the lunar Ark was termed Mena, fo Menas, Menu, or Minyas,
were only variations of the fcriptural name of the patriarch.
From the frantic dances of the Menades, the,Greeks feem to
_ have derived their word pasopat, 40 be mad.
by Iuyé e1d0g ogves Ew Tus" wrodey Ob 7 luxe; nv a prev Daow Hyss,
of de TasSeg yeyerrnodos Suyarepay nts Daprarosoa Tov Av ess tov
sng les wotoy nara yoAor "Has, e45, Opyeay [AETEOANIN. Schol. in Pind.
Nem. iy. ver. 56.
find,
144 A DISSERTATION .

find, that one of the titles of the arkite god

Bacchus was Jungias, an appellation evi-
dently derived. from the bird Junax*; and
that Serapis or Ofiris, the Bacchus of Egypt,
was fometimes reprefented with eight of thefe —
myftic Iunges depicted upon his bofom!'.
After the Noetée Iunx, Pfellus mentions
the three governors of the empyréum, the
ether, and the material world; and, next to
them, the princes of the Myfteries. He then
proceeds to notice the fathers of fountains;
with whom he joins Hecaté, the- great god- —
defs of the Zerinthian cave in Samothrace,
Thefe Pegean fathers conftitute alfo a fort of
triad, known by the names of Faith, Truth,
and Love. Apollo, Ofiris, and Mercury, ap- q
pear to be of their number, if we may argue
from the very obfcure title of Pegdan extre-
mities beftowed upon them by Pfellus. As for
the Sun, the Chaldeans gave it the epithet of

i Ibyyins,6 Asowaos. Hefych.

1 Kircher has given a curious print of the deity thus adorned,.
Ocdip. Aigypt. vol. iii, p. 479, . The Egyptians fancied, that
the Iunx was an emblem of the divine wifdom and love; (Ibid.)
and it is fomewhat remarkable, that the third perfon of the
bleffed Trinity fhould have chofen to manifeft himfelf under the
fame appearance of a dove. With regard to the eight lunges,
attached to Serapis, or Noah, I apprehend, that that precife
number was pitched upon, in allufion to the arkite ogdoad,

Archicus ;
 ON THE CABIRI. —_ a4
Archicus; and fuppofed, that certain Arche
fucceeded next in order to the fountains.
Along with them, they worfhipped gods, who
were denominated Zomt and Azoni, from their
_ influence, as Pfellus thinks; over the zones of
the globe. But the names of Chaldaic dei-
ties certainly cannot originate from Greek
roots; their fignification mutt be fought for
in the oriental, not in the weftern laterddiies.
“Azon and Zon then, as I have obferved, are
titles of the Suz; and accordingly Pfellus in-
forms us, that the Azonic gods were Ser apis,
Bacchus, and; what is perfectly unintelligible
if the word be Greek, the chain of Giicis:and
Apollo. The radical S7r, Sar, Cir, Cur, or
Cor, as it was varioufly pronounced, fignifies
in the eaftern dialects, rhe bright orb of the
Sum; and, at the fame time, the Greek term
Stra happens to mean @ chain: hence it is
evident, that what Pfellus denominates ¢he
chain of Ofiris and Apollo, is, in reality, the Szr,
or orb, of thofe kindred deities. Both Sera-
pis however and Bacchus, Ofiris and Apollo,
as we have repeatedly feen, are the Sun’wor=
{hipped in conjunction with the patriarch
Noah ; and this univerfal great god of the
Gentiles, as I have jutt ftated, was termed
Azon, or the fiery folar circle, and was adored.
throughout the Eaft, in high places’ called,
VOL. II. L — Azonia,
 146 A DISSERTATION
Azonia: He was, in fhort, the fa/om of the ,
Greeks, the fabulous hero of the fabulous. ~
Argonautic expedition; and thus at length,
following another train of reafoning, we a
fecond time come to the conclufion, that
Jafon and Ofiris were the fame mythological
character™. Hecaté alfo, according to Pfellus,
was efteemed one of the Azemi, and that
with good reafon; for fhe was the fame as
the Egyptian Ifis, or the Ark worfhipped along
with the Moon, as the god of the Ark, the
Noab of {cripture, was with the Sun*. What
y the
Servius fays upon this fubject is exactlto
fame purpofe: he reprefents the Mother of
the gods, the Sun, the Moon, Pluto, and —
Mars, as being thofe myfterious deities, who
«t

were termed 4zoni°.. In a fimilar man-

ner, Proclus declares, that the facred names
of the gods, among the Affyrians, were Zone
and Azonzi?. |
I have ventured, in the preceding remarks
upon the commentary of Pfellus, to fuppofe
Nott? Iunx equivalent to the Noetic dove;
inftead of tranflating it, the intellectual unx,

™ Vide fupra p. 124. . |

Pfelli Schol. in Orac. Chald. p. 112.
© Serv. in Aineid. lib. xii. p, 672,
P Proc, Prowm. Parmen.
- being
 “ON THE CABIRI. 149
‘being utterly unable to°difcover what mean-
ing can be annexed to’ the latter. explication.
It ‘will be proper for me now. to offer fome
obfervations on the Nws4, fo highly celebrated
both in the Myfteries and in the philofophy
of the Platonifts, in order that the propriety
of fuch an expofition of Noete Iunx nee be
more clearly perceived.
I ftrongly fufpect, that this Nus, who, like
the Perfian Mithras, was fuppofed to have
triplicated himfelf, has not the flighteft con-
ne@ion with the fimilar Greek oh which
fignifies Mind or Intelligence, but that he was
fimply the great patriarch ; the original {crip-
tural apellation Nwd being variously, corrupted
inté Noah, Noas, Nus, Nuch, Menub, Menes,
Manes, or Minos: and I further conjecture,
that. the Platonic trinity, from which fome
have ‘perverfely fuppofed that the early fa-
thers borrowed the myfterious dogma which
is the very corner-{tone of Chriftianity, how-
ever varied and refined upon by the philofo-
phizing ‘Greeks, was originally compofed of
Shem, Ham, and Japhet. Proclus plainly
declares, that Plato borrowed the whole of his
theology from Orpheus; and Amelius: does
not fcruple. to affert, that the three king's of

4 Gr. Nee, He
L 2 Plato
148 A DISSERTATION
Plato were the fame as the Phanes, Uranus,
and Cronus, of the Orphic writings’. Hence
it is evident, that whatever Phanes, Uranus,
and Cronus, relate to, the Platonic trinity
muft relate to the very fame; and confe-
quently, from the obfervations which have
already been made upon the mythological
character of thofe deities’, it will, neceffarily
follow; that the Platonic trinity relates en-
tirely to the folar Noah and his triple off-
fpring. Accordingly Plotinus, following the
ftream of an ancient tradition, the import of
which he did not underftand, denominates
the three moft ancient deities archic 99 ark-
ste) perfons*. — . |
In the Chaldaic oracles Nus has the pate
Patricus affigned to him“, which is a term
of precifely the fame import as Paérois, one
of the titles of the Cabiric deities... They
are both equally derived from Patar, to. dé/-
mifi, or, to det out* ; and they both equally al-
lude to the egrefs of the Noachidze from, be,
Ark,
As Nus 1ssis the Oracles ftyled Patricus fo

* Cudworth’s Intell. Syft. p. 547.

$ Vide fupra vol. i. p. 68, 194.
t Cudworth’s Intell. Syft. p. 546.
" Chal. Orac. p. 106.
x Vide fupra p. 109.
q | that
 :

ON THE CABIRI. _ 149

that ancient perfonage, who was fuppofed to
have triplicated himfelfY, is denominated by
_Pfellus Patricus Bythus, or the Pataric Abyfs*.
Here the patriarch is confounded with the
-diluyian Chaos, which Epiphanius informs us
was nothing more than the great deep*; a cir-
cumftance by no means unprecedented in the
mythology of the pagans, for we find, that
Ovid reprefents Janus, or Noah, as beftowing
upon himfelf the very fame appellation.
Me Chaos antiqui, nam res {um prifca, vocabant>.
Thefe remarks upon the word Patricus, or
Pataricus, as applied to Nus, will lead us to
the meaning of a very curious, but difficult
paflage in the Chaldaic Oracles; in which,
among other matters, a ftone, fuppofed to
poffels the power of defeating the machina-
tions of a terreftial demon, is celebrated under
the name of Muzzur. |
Ou yae azo Warprnys aus areres Th Tpoxeeces”
AAN oun siedenerot, xEwns warpinas V85 MEXpIS a
ekerdn.
/

¥ Vide fupra p. 141.

)
2 Pfell. Schol. in Orac. Chal, p. 113. It is not improbable,
that the Pitris of Hindoftan, who are defcribed as the progeni-
tors of mankind, may have derived their name from the fame
root as the Cabiric Patroi, Patrici, or Patari.
* Epiph. adv. Heer. vol. i. p. 164,
db Ovid. Fatt. lib. i. ver. 103.
L 3 : Huna
150 A DISSERTATION
Hysna, 0” eorgomevoy daspare argarryeiay at enoys:
Que Airoy Museu emevawy —
Ab wyyes vepevels, movrpocey yoRsors’ Hebb LUT OL
BsAwy aDseynray xyes wevors ase Aig e.

él Ty conformity with the preceding obferva-

tions upon the terms Nus, and Patricus, I
tranflate this paflage in the following man-
ner! «4 2

Now from. the Pataric Ark the ho ofyeaa

Reptiles, and bg each perfect in itsi |

of
4 e's Chal. p. 106. et deinceps. The literal tranflation
: ‘
this paflage iis as follows
ct iffues from the Arca Patrica ; nothin g
« Nothing imperfe
it, When
« however waits till Nus Patricus hath come forth from
ftone
«thou fhalt fee the earthly demon coming, facrifice the
their
« Mnizuris, invocating. .The intelligent ITunges receive
tranflate ity,
« intelligence from the father,” (or, as I venture to
the Noétic dove iffues forth from Nus Patricus) .“ and moving
”
«« themfelves, underftand” (or bring to. Nus) “ mute counfel.
Thus the paffage ftands in that tranfcript of the Oracles , to
which the commentary of Pfellus is annexe d ;but in the copy,
fuch as
which Pletho has ufed, there is fome variation, yet not
creatur es are reprefe nted
to affe@ thé fenfe. As for inftance, the
as not awaiting the will of the arkite goddefs, but impetuoufly
rufhing forth ;while Patricus Nus 1s faid to have iffued from
Lethé, or death-like oblivion. This latter part of the fentence
obvioufly relates to the allegorical death, and ‘evivification of
the patriarch. .
Ov yae amo wWateung mexns areAts Tb mponercer
AAn vx erodexetos xewvns To Sede, TAT ELLOS VBS
Mexpis ay eechon Anns ———— Orac Magic. P. 17.
is ~“ Impatient
 ON THE CABIRI. 15%
Impatient iffued ; nor would any wait,
Till their dread lord, the Pataric Nus, came forth.
But, when the evil demon thou fhalt fee,
Terrific rifing from the earth’s dark entrails,
Then facrifice the Mnizur, potent ftone,
And invocate the Lord. Now had the dove 4,
Sent forth by Nus, its an{wer faithful brought,
Though mute, yet fure in its intelligence.
The word Mnizur is a contraction of Me-
nah-Tzur *, the ftone of the Ark, and it ap-
parently alludes to the altar built by Noah
after the flood; while the earthly demon of
the Chaldéans, like the Hindoo Hayagriva'
and the Egyptian Typhon, feems to be a per-
fonification of the waters of the deluge, which |
principally iffued from the great central
abyfs. :
Should the reader be inclined to quefti on
the propriety of thefe remarks upon the
Chaldaic Oracles, let me recall his attention
_ to a paflage already cited from thofe very ora-
cles, in which the tranflation of barbarous
nd

d The oracles fpeak of Iunges, or doves, in the plural,

much in’the fame manner as Hyginus makes the Affyrian
Venus to be attended by two of thofe birds, inftead of one.
€ —yy-"019. The Chaldéan Mnizur feems to be the fame as
the rock Agdus, facred to the Phrygian mother of the gods.
Vide fupra vol. i. p. 364. note d. “
f Afiatic Ref. vol. i. p. 233-
L 4 names ca
We A DISSERTATION
I an
names into another language 1s ftrictly pro-
hibited. »
Ovowara BapCapa un mor arrakys &.
- Relying upon the authority of this injunc-
tion, I have thought myfelf juftified in con-
cluding, that, when the Oracles were tranflat-
ed into Greek, the proper names were care- —
‘fully retained, and exprefled in thofe Greek
‘characters, which approximated moft nearly
ain found to the original Chaldéan. letters.
Some of thefe words, thus expreffed, happened
unfortunately to coincide with Hellenic ap-
pellations, and hence had a meaning annexed
to them totally foreign to their real import;
while others, being utterly irreconcileable to
the dialect of Greece, were merely explained,
and then left uncorrupted. ‘Thus Nuh-Pa-
tur®, the liberated Noah, was written, upon
the tranflation of the Oracles, Nus-Patricus,

& Orac. Chald. p. 7o.

h Patara, a town in Lycia, where there was a celebrated ora-
cle of Apollo, feems to have derived its name from the fame
root Patar. (Herod. lib. i. cap. 182.) The god himfelf was
fometimes denominated Patareus, (Hor. Od. lib. iii. od. iv. ver.
64.) whichis a word precifely equivalent to his other title
Thyreus. (Macrob. Saturn, lib. i..cap. 9.) Both thefe terms
equally allude to the circumftance of Noah's having come forth
from the door of the Ark. ae ;
which
 ON THE CABIRI. 153.

which accidentally fignifies in Greek the pa-

ternal mind; Arca-Putarah, the liberating Ark,
was exprefled Archa-Patrica, the paternal be-
ginning ; and Nuachah-Iuneh, she Noétic
dove, Noeté-Iunx, the mtelligent Iunx. In a
Gimilar manner Seir, tHe Sun, became Seira, 2
chain; and As-On, the folar orb, Azonus, @
| deity without a belt. On the other hand,
Mnah-Tzur, the /tone of the Ark, not coincid-
ing with any Greek word, was expreffed
Mnizur ; and, to render fuch a term intelligi-
ble, lithos,ajfrone, was added to it by way of
explanation.
I thall now return to the confideration of
the title 4s-On, Azon, or “fafon.
It was the cuftom of the eaftern nations,
*: 40 confer upon their princes, and other great
men, the names of their idols. Of this we
_ have many examples, both in Holy Scripture,
and in profane authors. Thus Belfhazzar is
compounded of Bel-Afh-Azar'; Ezar-Haddon
of Azar-Haddon *; and Sardanapalus, of Sar-
Adon-Aph-Al. In the fame manner we find,
that the facred title Azon was frequently be-
{towed upon the mighty men of the Eatt.

i Azar is the fame as Azon in point of fignification, being

‘a compound of As-Aur, the fiery Sun.
— ¥ The lord Sun. -
Thus
 154 A DISSERTATION
Thus Herodotus, in his catalogue of the
forces of Xerxes, mentions Azan the fn of |
Arteus'; and thus Pliny afferts, that the pre-
ceptor of Zoroafter, who was fuppofed to be
the author of the Chaldaic or Magic Oracles,
was intitled Azonac™. This ancient. perfon-
age is moft probably the patriarch Noah, re-
vered under the appellation of Azon-Ac, or
the falar deity of the Ocean; while his pupil
foroatter feems to be Ham®, who is gene-

* Herod. lib. vii. cap. 66.

“™ Hermippus, qui de tota ea arte (Magica) diligentiffimé |
fcripfit, et vicies centum millia verfuum a Zoroaftre condita,
indicibus quoque voluminum ejus pofitis explanavit, precep-
torem, a quo inftitatum diceret, tradidit Azonacem. Plin,
Nat. Hift. lib; xxx. c. 1. |
" Such at leaft is the opinion of Pfeudo-Berofus. Primus
tamen omnium (Noa) invenit vites atque plantavit, et vinum-
conficere docuit, cujus vim inexpertus et vaporem, ebrius effec-
tus, minus pudicé in terram cecidit. Erat illi, ut diximus, fili-
us ex tribus primis adolefcentior Chem, qui femper magice et
venefice ftudens, Zorea/? nomen confequutus eft. Is patrem
Noam odio habebat, quia alios ultimo genitos ardentius ama-
bat, fe vero defpici videbat. Potiffime vero idem infenfus erat
patri ob vitiay Itaque natus opportunitatem, cum Noa pater
madidus jaceret, illius virilia comprehendens, taciteque fubmur-
murans, carmine magico patri illufit, fimal et illum fterilem
perinde atque caftratum effecit, neque deinceps Noa feemellam
aliquam foecundare potuit. Berof. Ant. lib. ii. fol. 25. The
Zoroafter, whom Dr. Prideaux fuppofes to have been a Jew, or +

at leafi a fervant of one of the Jewith prophets, feems to have

been a totally different charaGter from the moft Meee oiZo-
he: :
rally
 ON THE CABIRI. iss
rally reputed to haye been, the inventor - of
magic °.
If we next extend our inquiries into Greece,
we fhall find, that one of the three fons of
Arcas, the father of the Arcadians, whofe
hiftory has been already confidered P, bore the .
name of Azan. In honour of him, funeral
games were annually celebrated 4, at which
Apis, the fon of Jafon, is faid once to have
been prefent’. This circumftance affords an
additional proof of what has been advanced
refpecting Apis. Apis is the arkite bull of
Egypt; and therefore, in reference to the
union of the two fuperftitions, he was reckon-
ed the offspring of Jafon, or the Sun. He
was fometimes alfo efteemed the fon of Pho-
roneus, or Ph’Aron-Nus, the arkite Noah;
and yet, while we are affured by Apollodorus,
that he was worfhipped by the Egyptians

© Mr. Bryant fuppofes Zoroafter to be nothing more than

‘the facred bull of Ofiris, which was reprefented with a ftar be<
tween his horns, and accordingly derives his name from Sor-
After, the bull-far ; but, with all deference to his authority, I
conceive this to be a miftake, for in fact the name of the Per-
fian prophet is not Zoroafer, as he was called by the Grecks,
but Zeradu/bt. | |
P Vide fupra vol. i. p. 202, 284,
4 Pauf. Aread. p. 605. ‘
* Pauf, i, Eliac. p. 376. ©
under
 156 A DISSERTATION

under the name of Serapis*, we are informed

by Paufanius, that he came from the’ city
Pallanttum', the name of which town, as
well as that of PalJas, I have already difcuff-
ed, when treating of the hiftory of Dardanus.
From Azan a part of Arcadia was called
Azania*; and the Myfteries of the Idéi Dac-
ty, or Cabiri, feem to have been celebrated
there, in the fame frantic manner, as they
were in other countries *. |
The title of the folar deity Azon occurs
alfo in feveral different parts of the world, no
lefs than in Perfia, and in the diftri@ of Ar-
eadia, which has been laft noticed. A tra@
of land, which lay weftward of Ethiopia, was
called Azania¥; and the fea, which flows be-
tween that country and India, was ancient-
ly diftinguifhed. by the epithet Azanian*.
Part of the Athenian tribe of Hippothoén,
who was the reputed fon of Neptune, was
likewife denominated Azenia; and clofely
connected with it were the Erchians, or Ar-

$ Apollod. Bibl. lib. ii. cap. I.

. * Pauf i. Bliac. p. 376.
" Pauf. Arcad. p. 605.
* Venit et Idzis ululatibns zemulus Azan.
‘Statii Thebaid. lib. iv. ver, 293.
‘ ¥ Ptol. Geog. lib. 4. cap. 8.
? Plin, Nat. Hift, lib. vi. cap, 24.

chians.
 ON THE CABIRI. 189
chians?. -We find alfo a river Afnes near
Tauromenium in. Sicily”; and a city called
Afime, and a diftrict named from it d/neum,
in Peloponnefus °. There. was moreover in
Phrygia a city denominated Azant, which
_was fuppofed to have deriyed its name from
Azan, the fon of Tantalus“. This Tantalus
was the offspring of Jupiter by the nymph
Pluto, and was feigned to have revealed the
fecrets of the gods; for which crime he was
1 the infernal regions up to his neck
placed in
in water, but was unable to plunge himfelf
beneath the furface°. Tantalus was the fa-
ther of Pelops and Niobé ¢, by Dione one of
the Titanides®; but according to Clemehs
Alexandrinus®, and Dionyfius of Halicarnaflus',
Niobé was the daughter of Phoroneus, and

4 Steph. lohan? de Urb. p. 40. Suid: Lex. Vox Agnus

Hefych. Lex. Vox ‘Tarmodowvresoy.
b Boch, Can. p. 525.
€ Pomp. Mel. de fitu orbis, lib. ii, cap. 3.
4 Steph. Byzan. de Urb. p. 4o.
¢ Hyg. Fab. 82.
..? Ibid. Fab. 9.
€ Orph. ap. Proc. in Tim. lib. v. p. 295.
} Kas core mpoayayew Berndes auras meph Tay cpyccian eis Aoyes
wav ends TN wor, Tx apKailara Aryew emizereer, wep Dogwisws Te TH
ola Aex Terres, nar Nroens, nar Ta METH TOY HUTAXAVTLAQY Strom.
lib.'i. p. 380.
i Dogwrews yao Nioon yweras. Ant, Rom, lib: i,

i | flou-
 158 A DISSERTATION
flourifhed immediately after the deluge. She
-was fuppofed to have been changed into a
ftone, which perpetually flowed with water *.
The uncertainty of the preceding genealogy
is by no means an unufual cafe in ancient
mythology, and it decidedly ferves to fhew
the near relationfhip of Tantalus to Phoro-
-neus. They were in fa& one and the fame
perfon ; for, fince the fabulous inferral re-
gions relate only to the helio-arkite Myfte-
ries, I am much inclined to think that Tan-
talus in the midft of the waters 1s Tan-Talus,
the folar fifo-god: hence ‘therefore he is
feigned to be the father of Pelops, or P’EI-
Op, the ferpent deity. As for Niobe, placed
as the is immediately after the deluge, I am
perfuaded, that her metamorphofis is near
akin to the ftone Muizur, and the hiftory of
Pyrrha and Deucalion.
I thall now proceed to, offer a few obferva-
tions upon Zon or Zan, the contracted form
of Azon. i _
The Telchines are faid by Strabo to have
been the firft workers in iron, and to have
made a fickle for Saturn, with which he mu-
tilated his father Celus!. He was afterwards

k Hyg. Fab. 9.
| Strab. Geog. lib. xiv. p. 654.
- - fuppofed
 ON THE CABIRI. SNH
fuppofed to have hid the fickle at Metiene; in
Sicily ;in confequence of which the place was
formerly called Zanclk, the name it feems of
a fickle in the old Sicanian language. ‘This
fable arofe, like feveral others which I have
_mentioned, from a mifconception, and confe-
quent perverfion, of an oriental appellation.
The whole ifland of Sicily was filled with
Phenician or, Carthagian colonies; whence it
is not unreafonable to conclude, that Zancle
is a Phenician word. It appears to be com- an
pounded of Zan-Col-Ai, the land of the belto-
arkite deity™; and accordingly we find, that
all vecalbGin of its original import was not
entirely loft, notwithitanding the abfurd legend
of the fickle. Stephanus of Byzantium men-
tions, that fome derived the name from a cer-
tain gegenes, or earth-born prince, called Zan-
clus, and others from the fountain Zancle*
The title of gegenis, it is well known, was
conftantly applied to the whole Titanic, or
diluvian race; and the reafon feems to have
been, becaufe the records.of the Gentiles pre-
ferved no authentic genealogies of their hero-
gods beyond the time of the flood. Hence

m [na fimilar manner Meflené is Ma-Sen-Ai, tbe land of the

great Sun.
A Zayndn, worrs LineAcars’ of ey aro Zeyxrs Tov ynyeves, “mo
xpneng Zaryxrng, Steph, Byzan, de Urb. p. 37°. °
4 | the |
 160 A DISSERTATION

the Titans were fometimes efteemed the chil-

_ dren of the earth; and hence Saturn him-
felf was fuppofed to be the offspring of Ce-
lus and Terra. Some further light is thrown
upon the fabulous hiftory of Zanclé by Dio-
dorus Siculus. According to this writer,
Zanclus was an ancient king of Sicily, who
gave his name to the town of Zanclé. He
was contemporary with Orion, the Nimrod
of Scripture, in whofe days the union be-
tween the two great fuperftitions appears to
have been affected, and concerning whom we
have already met with fome traditions both
in Crete and in Beotia; fuch as his being
able to walk upon the fea, and his purfuing
with unwearied ardour the feven Pleiades
through the whole of the Theban territory.
Not that he was ever really in thofe countries,
any more than in Sicily ; but wherever fome:
remembrance of him was preferved, there he
was erroncoufly fuppofed to have actually flou-
rifhed. Thus, in the prefent cafe, he was
feigned to have conftructed the harbour: of
A&eé with immenfe piers projecting into the
fea, out of his regard for king Zanclus. He
was fuppofed alfo to have built another mole
at cape Pelorus, and upon it’ a temple of
Neptune, which was highly venerated by the
inhabitants, At length he retired into Eubéa,
the
 >

ON THE CABIRIL 161

the country of the Abantes and the Cabiri,

from whence he was tranflated into heaven®.
At a fmall diftance fouth of Zanclé lay
mount te and at its foot the city Tau-
romenium°. It was once called Naxus?, and
was built upon a river, which Appian deno-
minates Ozoba/a. Here we find a temple of
Venus, and another of Apollo-Archagetes 9.
All thefe are either folar or arkite titles, and
ferve therefore to fhew the propriety of the
foregoing remarks upon Zancle. Taurome-
nium derived its name from Tora~Menah,
the arkite heifer; and Naxus was fo called
in honour of Nach-Zeus, Noah the Sun:

kd Tegs oe Qyorwvs Ta pudoroysyzevee voy eli nen—-Kate prev Yap

Thy LintAiay xataocuevacas Laynrw rw rors Bacirevovrs ns TOTS prev
ar auTe LAYUANS, UY os Meoonys ovojuceConeevns, HAAR TE, 4b TOY Ase
ERY WHT KWOAVTa, THY ovo Comerny Axntny TONThs .—Avawent anes
Te weAayes, Qprwve meooxwuons To nate Tuy Uehwpradse xerevov onpo~
Typrov, xas TO Tewevos Tov Llocssdwvos naTaonvarats Thawmevov LTO THY
eyxwerwy iaPepovrws. Tavre ds Ovovmrponecx preva sig EvGoray ETHYL =
ately MAKE RATOIMyTAs. Ase Oe THY doe ay ey Toss Lae oupavoy as-poig

xaropunderra., TUNELY aSavarov [AINLLNG » Diod. Bibl. lib. ‘iv.

p. 284. | '

® Diod.. Bibl. lib. xvi. p. arr.

P Ibid. et lib. xiv. p. 282. ‘
1 TlagewAes roy worauoy tov Ovearay, nus To bepov To AQpodictov,
Has agusoato Ets =ToY Apynyerny, aevoy Tov Seoy wg ME PLAA Snooneros :

Tata, xas amonsigacwy ta Tevpoucvere. Appian, apud Bochart.

- Can. p. 525. I cannot affent to any of the derivations, which
~ Bochart gives of thefe names,
MOL, “11: M bo vehile
162 ~ A DISSERTATION

while Onobala is On-Ob-Al-Ai, ¢he land of

the divine folar ferpent ; and Archagetes, Arca-
Ga-Theus, the idluftrious god of the Ark. “The
epithet is applied to Apollo as an arkite god;
and hence he is joined with Venus, who may
generally be confidered as a perfonification of
the Ark. At Naxus, or Tauromenium, were
celebrated the vile rites of the Phallus, which
formed an infeparable part of the Cabiric
worthip *.
As in Sicily we meet with places denomi-
nated Zancld and Tauromenium; {fo in Mace-
don we find, fituated in each other’s imme-
diate neighbourhood, the cities Toren and
Sena, and the promontory Canafireum*. In
a fimilar manner, Apollonius mentions a town
in Thrace called Zona, where Orpheus was:
faid to have foothed even the rocks and the
trees with his mufic. |

Aurae TOV. BVETETW ATEIpERS Boeci WeTpas

Ocazas olde Even, ToTaLwV TE peed por.
Dyyos é aryores, HEWNS ETL ONUATA MOATIYS,

s ev a
T Hy o& ev TH Dixerinn Na&w TELEVOS emIaACT CIO AQpodirns
CLVEKENTO. Appian. apud Bochart. Can. D. 528.
[LEY AHAR COOK
The origin of thefe rites has been already confidered. Vide
fupra vol. i. p. 364. note d. f
* Urbes Toronen et Phyfcellam, atque unde ipfi nomen eft,
Mecybernam incingit Canaftreo promuntorio Sena proxima
eft. Pomp. Mel, de Sit. Reb, lib, ii. cap. 3.
Axtis
 ON THE CABIRI, 164
Axrns Ognixins Lawns ems tyrAeSouccs
Exes GbXKOWTW ENUTPLLOS, as oy EM br 00
Osryoperas Doguryys waTyyaye TIepen ey ¢.

Séna, and Zona, are only varioufly idan)

compounds of Zon-At, the land of the Sun;
Toroné is Tor-On-Ai, the land of the folar bull;
and Canaftréum feems to have been fo called
in honour of Chan- As-Tor, ie prieft of the
Siery bull.
After the death of Pelias, Jafon is {aid, in
an ancient epic poem intitled Naupaétza, to
have gone to Corcyra*. This, I apprehend,
means nothing more, than that his worfhip
was introduced into that ifland; for Corcyra
is Cor-Cur-Ai, the land of the bright Sun, and
its fabulous hiftory precifely anfwers to its ti-
tle. The Phhiafian river opus had three
daughters, Egina, Corcyra, and Theba. Egina
was ravifhed by Jupiter ; and Sifyphus, king
of Corinth, was privy to the fact. Afopus,
fufpecting the criminality of his daughter,
bribed Sifyphus to betray the fecret, by pro-
muifing, that he would caufe a fountain, which

t Apoll, Argon. lib. i, ver. 26.

* Ean dt esw er ENAnos Navmantie ovoyaloneva’ weroinras os cv
autos lacova ee TwAxe eto Toy Tlerse Saveroy &S Kockuexy AET ORY
cat. Pauf. Cor. p. 118. Stephanus mentions a city in Egypt
called Corcyris, and for the very fame reafon, Kopuvgts, worse.
Asyuure. Steph. Byzan, de Urb. p. 468. |
M 2 was
164 A DISSERTATION
was afterwards denominated Pirené*, to burft
forth in the midft of the Corinthian citadel.
Sifyphus accepted the conditions ; and as a
unifhment for his treachery, was thruft down
into Hell. From thefe three daughters of
Afopus, the iflands Corcyra and Egina, and
‘the city Thebes or Theba, received their re- |
fpective appellations. The Thebans indeed
afferted, that Theba was the daughter of
Beotius, not of Afopus’; but between thefe
two genealogies there is no real difference:
for, as Beotius is Butes, or the god of the hei-
fer, fo Afopus is As-Op, or the folar ferpent
Noah. In a fimilar manner Sifyphus is the
god of the arkite Sipba, and his city Corinth,
as I have already obferved, was fuppofed to

x Pirene is P’Arena, the arkite fountain.

y Pauf. Cor. p. 121, 122. Pindar mentions, that Theba was
the daughter of Metopa; and his fcholiaft fays, that Metopa
was the confort of Afopus, who was the father of the Hippian
Theba, | |
Mavreosa-
Fup eae LrvaParss evavons Metwma,
Taroginmoy @ OnGav sti-
NTE, TOS EpwTEVoD Dowp ,
Tiouaim—— Olymp. vi. ver. 143.
Merwan Suyalne ev Aadwvos Te ev Aguadia wélops, yun ds Acware
gov ev @xGeasc wolewov’ ntis Metwmn eyenvyoe Tny “Iororiuny Onbny-
(Schol. in loc.) It is almoft fuperfluous to obferve, that the
Hippian Theba is a compound term of precifely the fame im-
port as the Hippian Argos.
have
 \

ON THE CABIRL. 165

have been founded by the Titanic Aletze.
Hence, in allufion to the entrance of Noah
into the Ark, Sifyphus was feigned, like
Bacchus, Hercules, and Adonis, to have de-
{cended into the infernal regions.
The refult then of the whole inveftigation
is, that the Argonautic hero Jafon is no other
than the great patriarch worfhipped in con-
junction with the Sun, and that his real name
is Azon, or As-On, the blazing folar orb.
We have feen, that one of the fuppofed
companions of Jafon was Armenius, who is
faid to have travelled with him through all
the land of Iberia, Albania, Armenia, and
Media”. It is obfervable, that this mytholo-
gical hero came, according to Strabo, from
the city drmenium, which was fituated upon
the lake Bozheis, between Pherz and Lariffa*.
Boibéis, like the Egyptian Buto, feems to
have been fo called from Bo, or Bou, az ox,
in allufion to the accuftomed arkite {ymbol ;
Pherze is Ph’Ur-Ai, the country of the’ Sun;
and Lariffa is Lares-Ai, the land of the Lares,

* The reader will recollet, that both Armenius and Arme-

nia equally derived their refpeCtive names from Ar-Menah,
the mountain of the Ark.. | .
. * Tov d Apevioy envees 6& Appevie moAews Tov wees ry BoiSnide Amen
my weraév Depwr, nas Aapizons. Strab, Geog, lib, Xi, D. 503-

M 3 i or
166 A DISSERTATION

or folar Cabiri”. Accordingly we fhall rarely

find a town called Lariffa, (and the name has
been very much multiplied,) without meet
ing at the fame time with fome mutilated 3
tradition of the deluge. Thus, in the prefent
cafe, Armenius is brought from the neigh-
bourhood of Lariffa; and Polyphemus, another
of the Argonauts, is alfo {aid to have come
from the fame place*®... This Larifla was in
Theflaly, and. was believed to have been built
by Acrifius, the grandfather of Perfeus, who
was expofed in an ark, and who himfelf alfo
was reported to have been there 4, According
to Hellanicus, it received its name from Larifla,
the daughter of Pelafgus*, or the diluvian
Noah ; and it is obfervable, that Homer be-
{tows upon it the epithet of Argiffa f Phere’
was likewife a Lariffa in Troas, which was
peopled by the Pelafgi*; another in the neigh-

> Lar, as I have already obferved, is an abbreviation of the

compound El-Ar, the folar deity.
~ € Apollon. Argon. lib. 1. ver. 40.
" Apollod. Bibl. lib. ii. cap. 4. |
© Aaproay try Oscoarsnay revels ny exricev Axpiosos® ATS WVOLee=

Sa amo Aaeicons TNS Tlekacye, ws Qnaosy “EAAayix05.6 Schol. in Apoll.

Argon. lib. i. ver. 40.—Strab. lib. ix. p. 430. |

i Acvtepa ot (Aagioow), 1 ev TH Tlexaoyine rng Osroarias, ny
“Opnpos Apyiooay Dros. Schol. ut fup. | ah, pie ,
WE Epi de net meps Tposay (Aapioca), ns “Opengos pavnoverer, Pura
T:aaeywr. Schol. ut fup.—Strab. lib, xiii. p. 604.
bourhood
 .

ON THE CABIRI. 167

bourhood of Offa, denominated alfo Pele/gia;
a third, in Crete; and a fourth, upon the ri-
ver Lariffus, which feparates the territories
of Elis and Dyma. We find one moreover
in Afia, near Apamea-Cibotus hor the arkite
Apamea, in which place was ftruck the fa-
mous medal, commemorative of the deluge’.
We find one alfo near Cyma, which bore the
additional name of Phriconis, from Phree-
Con, the prieft of the Sun; and another in the
vicinity of Ephefus. Attica likewife, and
Pontus, had each its refpective Larifa; and
there was a town of the fame name upon the.
banks of the Cayfter, near which was a tem-
ple of the great arkite Mother Kk The moft

h Strab, lib. xvi. p. 752. Tertius Apameam vadit, ante

appellatam Celznas, dein Ciboton. Plin. lib, v. cap. 29.
i On the reverfeof this medal is reprefented a kind of fquare
cheft floating upon the waters, out of which a man and a wo-
man are advancing upon the fhore, while two other perfons yet
remain within. A dove, bearing an olive branch, flutters above
it; another bird, poffibly a raven, is perched upon its roof;
and in one of the pannels is the word No? in Greek characters.
See the print of it. Bryant’s Anal. vol, ii. p. 230.
k Augicoe SY ess nos ep ty Ocon YXwerov’ Kas n xetuasn, vO river
Os TleAaoyice Aeyouern® xas ev tn Kontn moris n vv es ‘Tepomrur vay ro
osmicSeice, ap ng Mab TO UVoroKetpnevoy gredvoy voy Aapracioy XXASITAS.
uas ev LleAowovnow n Te Tuy Apytiwy ange, xaos o THY “HAsiay amo Avu=-
[Ans SsopsGwy Acegicoos worauos. Oeoworros de as ToAiy Agyes ey oH
aut wedopsee neaciny Aapigoar’ nab ev 52 Agi%, v8 Ppinwyes n wees

Thy Kunyy~xas n EQsoim Aapioon ep im——-xos sp ATTIKN o” eps Aegio=

M 4 Cm,
165 A DISSERTATION

ancient however of the Larijjas, for it feems

to have been a favourite facred name among
the Pelafgic tribes, was the citadel of Argos,
which ftood upon a lofty hill overhanging the
river Inachus’.
Thefe remarks on the word Larifa will
prepare the way for fome obfervations on the |
{tone wortfhip of the ancients, which may
ferve to elucidate a paflage in the Argonautics
of Apollonius relative to the monument of .
Calais and Zetes.
In the courfe of the prefent tonal I have
more than once had occafion to: notice the
fuperftitious reverence, in which large ftones
were held by. the ancient pagans. They
efteemed them facred to the Sun; called them
by feyeral different names, fuch as Mnizurim,

oe, umep TNs Wo=

Kas tov ToxrAgay OveERTOLuAn TerauouTat radias 0b
OYHAS LOVTUY KaTH TO TNS Ioodpoung
AEws £m Kauspe WES OV TNS PET
Marpos begoy, Onosay THY Seow nas Thy cpeTny EXRoe TH xpees” Aagio~
COL —— Hab Ev TOIS Mets EPObs de T2 Tlovre, noun Tis nareitas Angora
rAngiOr ‘Toy cxeay TOV. Abou, Strab. lib. ix. p. 440.
; AEX GOTaTN fAEY (Aapiooa), 7 Apysiwriss erty auTn n QxpOTFoAss.

Schol. ut fup. “H pev ovr morig n Tow Apyeswy ev xupiass emimedos

idpurces To WAEoy" coupacy oy exes Thy xarouuevny Aagiooay AoPov svepnn
Heres, exovta tepov Asos* pes Oo” averns wancioy 6 Iveyos. Strab.

lib. viii. p. 370. Itis remarkable, that there was another city
Argos, and another river Inachus, in Acarnania, the ancient
country of the Curetes. Strab, Geog. lib. Vil. p. 320. —
Steph. Byzan. p. 73.
Sar-
 \

ON THE CABIRI. 169

“Sarfenim, Retitis Agdi, Petre™ Ambrofie, Pes
tre Gigonie, Petre Sarpedomae”,; and Petre
Larifiee® ; and very frequently, im lution
m The facred Petra, or Petarah, will be confidered more at
large hereafter.—Vide infra chap. x.
n Sarpedon, or Sar-Aph-Adon, was a name of the Sun. Ac-
cording to Apollonius, the Argonauts Zetes and Calais were
the children of Boreas by Orithuia the daughter of Erechtheus,
and they are feigned to have been begotten near the rock Sar-
pedon. (Apoll. Argon. lib. i. ver. 211.) All this happened, we
are told, fome years before the fiege of Troy, and yet we find a
hero Sarpedon celebrated by Homer. The {choliaft upon Apol-
lonius mentions, that there was another of thefe Sarpedoniz
Petre in Cilicia ; a country, as we have already feen, abound-
ing in helio-arkite traditions. “Erepa ers Zagandona ergo rns
Kiavees. (Schol. in Argon. lib. i. ver. 216.) The Sarpedon of
the Iliad, in fhort, is a mere mythological charater, as will be
- fufficiently evident, when we recollect, that he is faid to have -
been the fon of Europa, and the brother of Minos. (Hyg. Fab.
106, 155.—Herod. lib. i. cap. 173.) Minos however is the
fame as the Menu of Hindoftan, and Noab of Scripture. (Sir
Wm. Jones's Preface to Inftit. of Menu.) Hence it is manifeft,
that Sarpedon can never have literally exifted, in the manner
that Homer defcribes him. With regard to Boreas or Borras,
whom the Hellenic mythology has metamorphofed into the
north wind, I ftrongly fufpeft, that he was no other than the
great Scandinavian deity Bore. This Bore was the father of
three fons, and the fame perfon, I apprehend, as the pores
Noah.—Vide fupra vol. i. p. 16.
© There was an ancient monument, known by this laft title,
at Sina near Mitylené, clofe by the road, which leads to Me-
thymné, Kas ev Live tng Misvanns cero wevrnnovre SeOwy Eee
Aapiocaras Tlerpas, xara yy et Madvpurng Sov. Strab. lib. ix.
p. 440. Sina is San-Ai, tbe land of the’ Sun; and the Petra
Larifféee were fo called in honour of the folar Lares.
ik to
170 ~ A DISSERTATION
to the folar orb, contrived to fix numbers of
them in the ground in the form of a circle.
Perhaps more fpecimens of thefe rude tem-
ples occur in the Britifh dominions, than in
any quarter of the globe; though they are by
no means unknown in other countries. The
vaft ftones, which lie fcattered upon Marl-
borough downs, and which furnifhed materi-
als for building both Abury and Stonehenge,
are ftill called by the country people Sarfens ;
a word evidently compounded of Tzar-San,
the rock of the Sun: and Dr. Borlafe has in-
formed us, that a Druidical monument yet
exifts in Ireland denominated Carig Croith4,
or the folar rock*.
co] queftion, ’ fays Mr. Bryant, * whether
« there be in the world a monument, which
«¢ is much prior to the celebrated Stonehenge.
«* Phere is reafon to think, that it was erected
“ by a foreign colony ; one of the firft which
“© came into the ifland.—The ancients diftin- —
*« suifhed {tones erected with a religious view
« by the name of Amber: by which was fig-

P Maur. Ind. Ant. vol. vi. p. 170.

@ Croith, the Irith word expreffive of the Sun, is evidently —
Cur-Aith, the compound term from which Crete, Curetes &c.
are derived. From Carig fprings the Englith Crag, a rocky
precipice.
® Borl, Cornwall, p. 224.
<* nified
 '

ON THE CABIRI. Int

‘ nified any thing folar and divine’. The
«¢ Greeks called them Petre Ambrofie*; and
« there are reprefentations of fuch upon coins.
* Horapollo fpeaksof a facred book in Egypt
* ftyled Ambres*; which was fo called from
«its fanctity; being a medicinal book of
«© Hermes, and intrufted folely to the care
« of the facred fcribes. Stonehenge is com-
* pofed of thefe Amber ftones: hence the
* next town is denominated Ambrofbury:
«© not from a Roman Ambrofius*, for no fuch
“ perfon exifted; but from the Ambrofe
‘«¢ Petre, in whofe vicinity it ftands. Some
«¢ of thefe, as I have taken notice, were rock-
ing {tones : and there was a wonderful mo-
«* nument of this fort near Penzance in Corn-
«* wall, though, I believe, it is now in a great

’ Mr. Bryant has not given us the etymology of this word,

but I apprehend it to be Am-P'Ur, the burning Sun. It is the
very fame title as Pyramid, which is equally @ fone facred to
the Sun; they differ only in the component radicals being in-
verted. Pyramis is P Ur-Am.
t Auleooia, Sera.—ApBpocior, Ssiov. Hefych. Aplpi€esr, Sepa
orevesy Ev Toss bepois. Ibid,
° Ess & Wape Tis “Tepoypapareucs MAb Bibaos begat, xarovusen Ane
Gens. Horap. lib. i. cap. 38. p. 52.
x Concerning this imaginary Ambrofius, as connected with
the Britith inchanter Merlin, more will be faid hereafter. Vide
infra chap. x.
«* meca-
 172 A DISSERTATION

** meafure ruined. It ftill retains the name

“of Main-Amber ¥, by which is fignified rhe -
*«facred ftones.—Such a one is mentioned by |
** Apollonius Rhodius, which was fuppofed-
“Sto have been raifed in the time of the
“ Argonaute. It {tood in the ifland Tenos,
** and was the monument of Calais and Ze-
&~‘ tes, the two winged fons of Boreas. They
* are faid to have been {lain by Hercules;
“ and, though the hiftory be a fable, yet fuch
“a monument, I make no doubt, exifted in
Lod wn“
that ifland, as the poet defcribes.
y

¥ © Main, from whence came menia, fignified, in the primi-

“ tive language,-@ flone, or fones, and alfo a building. By Amber
“was meant any thing facred. Cbil-Minar, by which namé the
* celebrated ruins in Perfia are diftinguifhed, feems to fignify
*“ Collis Petre. The word Minaret is of the fame etymology,
“from Meen and Main, a fone.” I thought it proper to add
this note of Mr. Bryant, though I cannot perfeétly affent to it,
The word Men does indeed fignify a /fone, (Borlafe’s Cornwall,
p. 174.) but I much doubt, whether that be its primary figni-
fication. Menab is originally any thing of or belonging to Noah:
hence it was applied to the Ark; and afterwards, upon the
union of the two fuperftitions, to the Moon, which was wor-
fhipped in conjun@tion with the Ark. In the Sabian idolatry
fiones were highly venerated, and efteemed facred to the Sun
and Moon ; hence, laftly, the word Menah came to fiignify 2
frone. The term Minaretiis certainly derived not from Men,
a@ fone, for many edifices are built of ftone befides Minarets;
- but from Menah, the moon, in reference to the crefcent, with
which the tops of the Turkifh mofques are invariably decorated.
es.
 _ (ON THE CABIRIL x73
Sry een Ties emAeT om irats
Reoow up HeaxAros. . ne
ASAwy yop eAsaa dedsm ores any AYLOVT OLS
Tyra cy aDipury meQvev, xoy aunraro yasoy
AuP avras, sndas de dum xacturreptey eteuzey’
“Oy ereon, Fawbos Wepwriov avopart Asura ey,
Kavuraus nycnevtos ume mvoin Bogeco.
Thefe haplefs heroes, as they bent their way
From the fad rites of Pelias, lately dead,
Alcides flew in Tenos. He then fais’d
An ample mound in memory of the flain,
And on it plac’d two ftones. One ftill remains
Firm on its bafe: the other, lightly pois’d,
Is view’d by many a wondering eye, and moves
At the flight impulfe of the northern blaft.
«« Ptolemy Hepheftion mentions a large ftone
**upon the borders of the Ocean, probably
«© near Gades in Betua, which he calls Petra
Gigonia: and fays that it could be moved
“swith a blade of. grafs*. Gigon, from
«¢ whence came the term Guzgomia, was, ac-
** cording to Hefychius, a name of the Egyp-
tian Hercules*. From hence we may in-

* Apud Phot. p. 475.

® Tiywr, Taraknos’ of de roy Aryurriy Heaxrzw. Hefych. Her-
cules, or the Sun, when confidered as an arkite god, was a Pa-
taicus, as Hefychius juftly ftyles him. ‘The Pataici were {mall
fiatues, like thofe of the Diofcori, or Cabiri, which the Pheni-
cians affixed to the heads of their fhips. Herod. lib. iii. cap. 37.
_ Pataicus is Petah-Oc, the prie/ of the Ocean.
) | a oer
74 A DISSERTATION
‘¢ fer, that both the ftone here, and that alfo
‘‘in Tenos, was facred to this deity, who
« was called Archal, and <Arcalus, by the
« Egyptians, Tyrians, and other nations. By
«© Petra Gigonia was fignified an Herculean
“< monument, not raifed by him, but to his
«¢ honour: and it was undoubtedly erected
“by people of thofe colonies, who came
“ both from Tyre and Egypt”.” The co-
lumns of Hercules, which were fuppofed to
have been placed by that hero on either fide
of the ftraights of Gibraltar, feem to have
been facred ftones of a fimilar nature. One
of thefe was named Adyla, and the other
Calpe °, in allufion, I apprehend, to the two
great fuperftitions: for Abyla is Ab-Bel-A1,
the land offather Baal the Sun; and Calpe,
Cal-Phi, the oracle of the hollow Ark. |
I fhall now proceed’ to inveftigate more
minutely the hiftory of the building of the
Argo, concerning which point we find no
{mall difcrepancy in the writings of the an-
cient mythologifts. We have already feen,
that the fcholiaft upon Apollonius Rhodius
fuppofes it to be the fhip of Danaus; and

6 Bryant’s Anal. vol. ili. p. 533.

© Deinde eft mons przaltus, ei, quem ex adverfo Hifpania
attollit, obje€&tus: hune Abylam, illum Calpen, vocant; co-
lumnas Herculis utrumque. Pomp. Mel. lib. i. cap. 5.
‘that —
 ON THE CABIRI.- 173
that Plutarch does not hefitate to declare its
identity with the facred Baris of Ofiris. This
lat circumftance alone feems to decide very
{atisfattorily two points: that the whole Ar-
gonautic voyage is a mere fable; and that
the heroes, who will for ever live in the im-
mortal poem of Homer, are not real, but
mythological perfons. That there was a
Trojan war of fome kind, I think more thar
probable *; but I cannot bring myfelf to be-

@ It is remarkable however, as I-have already obferved, that

the: fcholiaft upon Hefiod clofely conneéts the war of the 'Ti-
tans or diluvians with that of Troy. He afferts, that the
fiege of that celebrated city was fuppofed to have lafted ten
years, beeaufe the war of the Titans lafted ten years. Schol.
in Hef. Theog. ver. 629. Without pretending to decide the
queftion refpecting . the exiftence or the non-exiftence of the
Trojan fiege, and even admitting the probability of fuch an
event, I cannot refrain from obferving, that the argument in
favour of its exiftence, drawn ftom the very accurate defcrip-
tion which Homer gives of the furrounding country, is farely
a moft inconclufive one. Were an Englifhman to write an
epic poem upon the wars of the Trojan Brutus, the exa¢tnefs
of his local defcriptions would not prove the truth of his narra-
tive. Let us hear Spenfer upon this fubjeCt .
But ere he (viz. Brutus) had eftablifhed his throne,
And fpred his empire to the utmoft thore,
He fought great batteills with his falvage fone,
In which he them defeated evermore, j
And many giaunts left on groning flore;
That well can witnes yet unto this day
The weftern Hogh, betprinkled with the gore
O¢
176 A DISSERTATION
lieve, as literal matter of fact, the account,
which Homer has written of it. If the Argo
be fimply a corrupted copy of the Egyptian »
Baris, (and Plutarch declares that it is,) the
voyage of the Argo as detailed by the Greeks
muft be a fiction, and the warriors engaged
in it fictitious characters. And if this be the
cafe, the heroes and heroines of the Thad mutt
neceflarily be equally fictitious ;for the ima-
sinary Argonautic ,expedition preeeded Ho-
mers war of Troy only by a fingle genera-
tion, and is fo infeparably interwoven with
the fabulous hiftory of the Ilienfes, that they
muft ftand or fall together’. If Caftor and
Pollux, Telamon and Peleus, Orpheus and
Hercules, who are all faid to have been en- »

Of mighty Goémot, whome in ftout fray

Corineus conquered, and cruelly did flay.
And eke that ample pit, yet far renownd
For‘the large leape which Debon did campell
Coulin to make, being eight lugs of ground;
Into the which retourning backe he fell.
But thofe three monftrous tones doe moft excell,
Which that huge fonne of hideous Albion,
(Whofe father Hercules in Fraunce did quell)
Great Godmer threw in fierce contention
At bold Canutus, but of him was flaine anon. .
Faery Queene, b. ii. canto 10.
¢ The Abbé Banier very juftly obferves, that “ all the cap-
“ tains of the Grecian army were either fons of the Argonauts,
“ or of their contemporaries.” Ban. Mythol. vol, iv. p- 59-
gaged .
 ON THE CABIRI. ty
gaged in the voyage to Colchi7 if they be
the mere creatures of an inventive imagina~
tion, working however upon fome undoubted
facts, the deluge and the folar worthip ;and
fuch is certainly the cafe if the teftimony of
Plutarch can be depended upon: if, I fay, all
thefe be fabulous characters, I cannot com-
prehend how Helen the fifter of the Diofcori'‘;
Ajax and Achilles the fons of Telamon and
Peleus, Priam and Anchifes the contempora-
ries of Hercules and Hefioné, can be. real
perfons. Accordingly, while Tzetzes plainly
declares, that the Homeric Agamemnon was

f It may not be improper to obferve, that, if we admit the

_ Argonautic and Ilienfian heroes to be real charaéters, we fhall
be reduced to the ludicrous neceflity of allowing, that the beau-
tiful and youthful Helen, whofe charms were irrefiftible even
by frozen old age, (fee Hom. Iliad. lib. iii. ver. 150. et infra)
had feen as many years as the hoary and decrepid Priam. He-
len is univerfally allowed to have been born exactly at the
fame time that her twin brothers Caftor and Pollux were.
Caftor and Pollux however attended Jafon in his expedition to
Colchi, during the courfe of which Hercules flew the Trojan
Cetus, delivered Hefioné, and gave the kingdom of Ilium to
Priam, the fon of Laomedon, then a young man. (Tzet. in
Lycoph. ver. 34.) Hence it appears, that Priam, being much
about the fame age as Caftor and Pollux, muft likewife have
been about the fame age as their fifter Helen; and yet, firange
to tell, no lefs than tem years after the facking of Troy, and
the death of Priam, the beautiful cheeks of Helen had loft none
of their youthful bloom. See Hom. Odyifl lib. xy. ver. 123.
VOL.’ H. N : the
1478 A DISSERTATION
the fame as the Ercéan or arkite Jupiter, the
lover of Danaé, and the father of Perfeus ®;
Herodotus informs us, that his daughter Iphi-
genia was no other than the Tauric Diana *,
or the lunari-arkite heifer; and Cicero af-
firms, that the Duofcori, or Cabiri, were
fometimes efteemed the fons of Atreus, and
confequently the brothers of Agamemnon
and Menelaus‘. For precifely the fame rea-
fons, the war of Thebes, upon which the
poem of Statius is founded, muft be replete
with characters equally fictitious ; and I can-
not help thinking, that it relates folely to the
conteft between the worfhippers of the dove,
and the worfhippers of the Sun, or, as the
Hindoos exprefs it, the worfhippers of the
Yoni, and the worfhippers of the Lingam.
Let it only be granted, upon the authority
of
Plutarch, that the Argo is the Baris of Ofiris,
and, I may add, the 4rgha of Maha-Deva ;
and the reft will follow of courfe.
It may perhaps be thought, that {pecula-

g — Aree pavovos Atos, ntos Te Eguers: Atos —-Ayapsuvay de Zeve ev

Aanedesov. Tzet. in Lycoph. ver. 335. Ina fimilar man- -
ner Athenagoras obferves, that Helen, Hector, Jupiter-Aga-
memnon, and Erechtheus, were all adored as gods along with .
the marine deity Neptune. .Athen. Leg. p. 1. |
h Herod. lib. iv. cap. 103.
i Cic. de Nat. Deor. lib, iii, cap. 21. |
tions
 ON THE CABIRI. 19
tions of this nature ftrike at the certainty of
all hiftory, and give ‘encouragement to the
wildeft licentioufnefs of {cepticifm. I am
' confcious, that this objection has been urged,
but I think without the fmallett degree of
propriety. The legendary tales of fiGion
cannot be efteemed any part of genuine and
authentic hiftory. Where the age of fable
ceafes, that of real narrative commences; and
it requires no very great powers of difcrimi-
nation to draw the line between them. Some
part of hiftory may indeed be uncertain, as is
the cafe perhaps with feveral of the details of
Herodotus, who in many inftances approaches
very nearly to the era of fiction ; ‘but it fure-
ly does not follow, that we fhould impeach
the veracity of Thucydides, Livy,or Tacitus,
becaufe we cannot believe the legends of
Homer, Apollodorus, Tzetzes, or Apollonius.
The Argo then, to return from this digref-
fion, confidered as the fhip of Danaus or Ofi-
ris, was built in Egypt; as the fhip of Maha-
Deva,in Hindoftan; and as the fhip of Ja-
fon, at Pagafee, a promontory of Magnefia *.
According to Hegefander, it was begun and
’
k Tlayacey, axpwtnpioy Mayynosas’ wvonaasn Os aro Tov exer men
THY TH Apya’ 6 o& LumLios, “MO TL Tyas meerppeer sas Tou; To=
Wes’ est Of mas Tlayacass AsroAAwyos teeov, Schol. in Apollon,
Argon, lib, i. ver. 238. |
N 2 fi-
180 A DISSERTATION

finifhed at Argos’;; according to Ptolemy He-

pheftion, it was conftru€ted by Hercules in
mount Offa, who gave it the-name of aie |
out of affection for Argus the fon of Jafon™;
and according to Poffis and Nicanor, it was
built by Gintals; who afterwards became a
fea-god under the title of Melicertes". Ar-
gus however was generally thought to have
bean its architeét; and there are as many dif-
ferent accounts of his own parentage,as of
the origin of his fhip. Ptolemy Hepheftion,
as we tees juft feen, makes him the fon of
Jafon; Tzetzes, of Heftor, or Alector®; Apol-
lodorus, of Phrixus?; Hyginus, of Polybus
and Argia, or of Danaus‘; and Apollonius, of

Ey Apyes evavanyndn (4 Aeyo), ws Qnow Hynoavdeos 6 Laraps~

voc. T'zet. in Lycoph. ver. 883. Apyw—ev Apyss tn wore xare~
onsvaody, WSw “Hynovnmos iroginos. Etym. Magn. |

™ Tay Apyw ev Ooon THs Orocarras “HpaxAns poev narooxevecler,

ovoe o aur Tidnoiy amo Apys Te Tacoves, 05 hy epwpevos auTw, Os ov

was lacove Tov ems Luvdvas oumnparo a@aey. Ptol. Heph. lib. it.

. Athen. Deipnof. lib. vii. p. 296. Thefe two laft tradi-

tions are virtually the fame, for Mélicertes, as we have already
feen, was only the ‘Tyrian appellation of Hercules or Noah.
© Apyos autyy evaumnyncey, 6 Esopos n AAExT0g0¢ vios. ‘Tzet. in
Lycoph. ver. 883. —- |
P —Jacwv Apyov wapexarece Tov Deze. Apollod. Bibl. lib. i.
cap. Q.
4 Argus Polybi et Argie filius: alii ajunt Danai filium.
Hyg. Fab. 14.
Areftor.
 ON THE CABIRI. pect
Areftor’. I have no doubt of the identity of
this Argus, and the Argus, who was ap-
pointed to guard the heifer Io. In reality,
they are both equally the godof the Ark.
Thus, as Apollonius fuppofes the conftructor
of the Argo to have been the fon of Aretftor,
fo likewife does Afclepiades affign the very
fame father to Argus-Panoptes ; and, as Hy-
ginus makes the one the offspring of Danaus,
fo does Pherecydes pronounce the other to be
the child of Inachus’. The wild fable of
the hundred eyes of Argus arofe from a mif-
conception of his title Paxoptes; as the ftory
of his having been flain by Mercury did from
a fimilar mifconception of the name 4rgi-
phontes: for, as Argipbontes is Arga-Phont,
the pricft of the Ark‘, fo Panoptes, which the
Greeks tranflated. fu// of eyes, is the facred fo-
lar title P’Ain-Op-Tes, the divine ferpent the
fountain of heat. If we fuppofe Argus to be
a real hiftorical character, it will be impoffi-
ble to account for this ftrange variety in his
genealogy ; but if we adopt the opinion, that
he is a mere mythological perfonage, nothing
will be more eafy. His parentage in fhort is

* Apoll. Argon. lib. i. ver. 325.

* ——Apyor Tov mavomryy’ op AoxAnmadns ev, Aperopos Agyes viov.
Pepenvdug Oe, lays. Apollod. Bibl, lib. ii. cap. I.
t Vide fupra vol, i. p. 302. ! '
N 3 merely
182 A DISSERTATION

merely a fet of different combinations of folar

and arkite terms: thus he is the offspring of
Jafon, the Noétic Sun; of Es-Tor, the fiery
arkite bull; of Al-Ac-Tor, the divine bull of
the Ocean; of Ph’Erech-Zeus, the folar god of
the Ark; of Bol-Bus, the lordly bull; of Ar-
gia, or Archa, the Ark; of Inach, or Da-Nau,
the patriarch Noah; and of Ares-Tor, the be-
lio-arkite bull. Thefe derivations fhew the
exact propriety, with which Apollonius” re-
prefents him as wearing the hide of a bull,
the conftant arkite emblem ; and of a dlack
bull in particular, which was the colour of
the Egyptian Apis*.
The general title, by which the Argonau--
tic heroes were diftinguifhed, was that of M-
nye, from their common relationfhip, as we
are informed by Apollonius, to Minyas’.
This Minyas or Minuas was no other than
Menu or Noah, as will fufficiently appear

" Apoll. Argon. lib. i. ver. 324.

* Exes os 6 pores Bros 6 Amis xarso.evos onpanice Toaos® ewy pae-
AAS, ET EV TO pETWTW AsuXoY TETeKYywov Dogess ETT Oe Tov wrov,
QbETOV ELKAT LEVON" EV os ™ ‘Bpn, Tas Tpiyas Ovrnus’ EN Os TH YWITN,
weavcaeov, Herod. lib. ili. cap. 28. Black was accounted a
facred colour; hence Vifhnou was ufually reprefented of a dark
blue, Perhaps the Latin word Ater, may for this reafon be
the fame as the Hebrew Adder. Ater fignifies black, and Ader,
iluftrious.
y Apollon. Argon. lib. i, ver, :229.
| i from
 ON THE CABIRI. 183

from a-view of his fabulous genealogy. The

{choliaft upon Apollonius reprefents him as
being the fon of Neptune, by Hermippa the
daughter of Beotus; adding at the fame time,
that his reputed father was Orchomenus, who
gave his name to the city Orchomenus, the
metropolis of the kingdom of Minyas *: but
Tzetzes fuppofes him to have been the off-
{pring of Neptune by Callirhoé the daughter
of Oceanus; and obferves, that the ancient
Orchomenians were believed to have been
excellent horfemen *, a notion, which feems
to have originated from a mifconception of
the term Hiph, or Hippa, the Ark. Tzetzes
further adds, that the wife of Minyas was
Tritogenia; but the {choliatt upon Pindar
makes her his mother °. According to. Dio-
nyfius, Minyas was the fon of Mars; accord-

2 "Hotons de ts Aavax ums Aros yierar Opxopevos’ aD & nary

TWOALS Ovoxonevos UAT CL. Opnopzevov Of “as “Epatarans TNS Bowrov
yivetas Mivuas eoruAnoiv, Qucer de Tlocesdwyos, 65 oses ev Opxoprery’
aP 8 6 Acos Mivvas exanSnoay. Schol. in Apollon. med lib. i.
ver. 230,
2 Opyouevos Muyvesos 8tog exAnoy amo Mave rov Toes wyos Weo0os,
Has Kaaarppons Tg Ohueavov Uoyarpos, oumep Mirvov eos Tpitoyersiag
tng AsoAov ob wavs Twy Apyovavtwy. Agios OESbbb ObUSER OREN OF
Tzet. in Lycoph, ver. 874.
D Miwey ds Twy Apysvaut wy Quo, ors ob an avuTayv sig Mirvay
Tov Tlocesdwvos Hab Tpitoyeveras tn5 AsoAou To Yysvos aynyoy. Schol. in
Pind. Pyth., iv. ver. 120,
N 4 ing
134 A DISSERTATION
ing:to Ariftodemus, of Aleus; and according
to Pherecydes, of Orchomenus. Nor is the
genealogy of Orchomenus lefs confufed than
that of Minyas. Some fuppofed him to have
been not the father, but the offspring of Mi-
nyas; and others reprefent both Orchomenus
and Minyas as the children of Eteocles *.
According to Apollodorus, Orchomenus was
the brother of Titanas, and the fon of Lycaon
king of Arcadia, whofe extreme wickedneis
was one principal caufe of the cataftrophé of.
the deluge*: according to the fcholiaft upon
Apollonius, he was not the offspring of Ly--
caon, but of Jupiter, and Hefioné one of the
daughters of Danaus*: and, according to
Nonnus, he was a Phenician deity, coéval
with Oceanus and Tethys, and worfhipped in
the region of mount Lebanon in conjunction
with a ftar’. Such are the varying accounts,
which the Greeks give us, of the genealogy

© Tovtov de Tov Mivvay, ob jxgy Opyoeevou yevexAoyougi, ws Depexv~

nc? evan d¢ EnTraAby TOY Opropcevovs Muvvov" evsos oe apMotepovs Ereo-

Atovvoros Oo, roy Mirtayv, Ageos avayenPes’ Agiz

AACOUS yevEe@rAoyedas.
$odH 205 de Adcov tov Mier. Schol. in Pind. Ifth. Ly ver. 79.
4 Apollod, Bibl. lib. iii, cap. 8. This Lycaon is faid to
have been the fon of Pelafgus, who likewife bore the name of
Argus, or tbe arkite deity, Apoll. Bibl. lib. ii. cap. 1.
€ Schol. in Apoll. Argon. lib. i. ver, 230.
f Nonni Dionyf. lib. xi, p. 698.
of
 ON THE CABIRI. 8
of Minyas and Orchomenus; accounts, utter-
ly irreconcileable with each other, unlefs we
allow them to be entirely mythological. In
fact, Minyas and Orchomenus are both equal-
ly Menu, or Orca-Menu, te great arkite pa-
triarch: while Hefioné, who was the daugh-
ter of Danaus or Da-Nau, is Es-Ionah, che
dove of the Noétic sun; Hermippa, Herm-
Hippa, the ark of Hermes ; Eteocles, Ait-Oc-
EI-Es, the folar god of the Ocean; Mars,
M’Ares, the great Sun; Aleus, Al-Es, the dei-
ty offre; Beotus, Bu-Theus, the tauric god ;
and Tritogenia, Tor-Ait-Og-Chena, the prie/i-
efs of the helhio-diluvian bull. This Trito-
genia, as we have feen, was fometimes rec-
koned the wife, and fometimes the mother
of Minyas. She was in reality nothing more
than the Ark, which was ftyled the pricfle/s
of the bull, as Noah was the pricft of the bet-
fer; and which was indifferently efteemed
the wife, the daughter, or the mother of the
patriarch, according as he was immediately
connected with it, conftructed it, or pro-
ceeded out of its womb ®.
Apollonius, as we have juft feen, mentions,

& The legend of the three daughters of Minyas, Leucippa,

Arfippa, and Alcathoé, has been already confidered. Vide fu-
Pie Ds SA: ’
that
 136 A DISSERTATION

that the Argonauts were called Minye, be-

caufe they were defcended from Minyas; but
Tzetzes afferts, that that appellation was be-
{towed upon them, becaufe they. principally
came from Minyéan Orchomenus®. Both
thefe traditions however are virtually the
fame; for it matters little, whether they re-
ceived their title of Minye from their father
Minyas, or on account of their having come
from the city of Orcha-Menu, the arkite
Noah. Orchomeni is the very fame appella-
tion as Minye ; and the only difference be-
tween them is, that to the former the word
Orcha, or Archa, is prefixed. Hence Mine
1s equivalent to Noachide ; while the import
~ of Orchomeni is arkite Minye. Pliny accord-
ingly informs us, that the Theflalian city Or-
chomenus was once called Minyeus i. and
Stephanus ofByzantium obferves, that the
ancient name of Minyeus, or Minya, was -

Almonia, which feems to be compounded of

Al-Mon-Aia, the land of the divine arkite eref-
cent *.

2 Muvey rev Apyovavtov, ors ob mAceg auTaD ee Opxonevov tov

Mivvews noav, ‘TPzet. in Lycoph. ver. 874.
' In Theffalia autem Orchomenus, Minyeus antea di@tus:et
oppidum Almon, ab aliis Elmon. Plin, Nat. Hift. lib. iv.
cap. 8.
k Miva, mors Oerlarias,n meotepoy AAuwvee. Steph, Byzan.
. | de
 ON THE CABIRI. 187
The title of Minye or Orchomenii, though
primarily applicable to the Noétic family
alone, was afterwards adopted by a variety of
their defcendants in regions widely feparated
from each other; while the great patriarch,
under the name of Minyas, Menu, Menes,
Manes, or Orchomenus, was uniformly revered
as their progenitor. Herodotus obferves, that
the Minyz, the Orchomentithe , Cadméans,
the Arcadian Pelafgi, and the Dorians, were
all mingled together!; whence we find, that,
in their different fettlements, there were no
lefs than four cities, each denominated Orcho-
menus. One of thefe was in Arcadia™; an-
other, in Beotia®; a third, in Eubéa°®; and
-a fourth, in Theflaly ?. The moft ancient
Orchomenus, which was called Minyéan, 1s
-faid to have been fwallowed up by a flood ;
and a chafm was fhewn there, in the days of
Strabo, which, like that in the temple of the

de Urb. p. 561. Almonia is evidently the Almon’orElmon of

Pliny.
1 Muvoces dk Opngopreviorcs AVGIUELIY ATO CLE Kacdyeiot—n as Apucdes
Tleraorvyot, uar Awpssss,——-arrw Te eSvece OoAAG LVL KE KOT HL Herod. |

lib. 1. cap. 146.

m Strab. Geog. lib, vill. p. 338.—Tzet. in Lycoph. ver. 874.
» Tbid.
° Kas megs Kapusov Oo” nv Ts Opreosvos. Strab. Geog. lib. ix.
p. 416. ; = |
P Plin. Nat. Hitt. lib. iv. cap. 8,
Syrian
 188 & DISSERTATION

Syrian Hierapolis, was fuppofed to have re-

ceived the retiring waters, and into which the
river Melas ftill continued to empty itfelf 4.
From this Minyéan Orchomenus a colony
of the Minyz was fuppofed to have migrated,
and to have fettled at Jolcus". Another body
of them, along with Chloris the mother of
Neftor, eftablifhed themfelves in the neigh-
bourhood of Arené*, which was anciently
called Samos. At this place there was a Sa-
mian fortification, conjectured by Strabo to
have been the citadel of the town, mentioned
by Homer in his cataloguet. Arené was
thought by the Greeks to have borrowed its
name from Arenc, who was the daughter of
Bibalus, the wife of Aphareus, and the mo-
ther of Lynceus and Idas. Thefe heroes were
educated along with the Diofcori, whom
they afterwards accompanied in the fabulous

4 Strab. Geog, lib. ix. p. 407.

* Kaass (Opnpos) Muivuniov ov Ogxouevoy amo eSvag Taw Muvuwr.
srrevoegy Of arrobmioces Twas Twy Mivuwy ess IwaAxoy Pact, oSep $=25 Ap~
yoruvras Misvas Asyonves. Strab, lib. ix. p- 434.
* Qhancoy weps tay Apnrny. Strab., lib. viii. p. 347.
* To mev ev Dapusnoy esi geutKce” WpOTEpOY Oe mob oFOAss Laos wpoc~
eyorsvonern Ose to trbos sows, eesday Laps exaruy ta tin. raya de
_ eas TNS Apanyns AxCOTOALS ny Tovlo, ng ev TW xaTAAOYY poevalces O grom=
ams. Ibid. p. 346. ‘The reafon why Samos came to fignify
a bigh place is evident: Sames or the Sun feems to have been
univerfally worfhipped upon the tops of the loftieft eminences.
expe-
 !

ON THE CABIRI. 189

expedition to Colchi®. Arené however is
merely Aren-Ai, the land of the Ark: and, in
a fimilar manner, Aphareus 1s Aph-Ar, ze
blazing light; Bibalus is the reduplicate form
of Baal, the Sun; and Idas, like the Ide
Daétyli, feems to have borrowed his name
from Aida, a vapour. The fight of Lynceus
is faid to have been fo piercing, that he could
behold things, which lay concealed even with-
in the bowels of the earth, or, in other words,
within the dark receffes of the central abyds *.
This marvellous fable I apprehend means no-
thing more, than that he was a fpectator of
the breaking up of the fountains of the great
deep, which I have already fhewn to be the
Hades of the Myfteries. Clofe to Arené was
— fituated Pylos ; from which place came the
Argonaut Periclymenus, who was the brother
of Neftor, and the fon of Neleus’. If then
Periclymenus be a mythological character,
the Minyéan Neftor certainly cannot be a

% Lynceus et Idas Apharei et Arenze Bibali filiz filii. Hyg.

Fab. 14. Depexvdns THy penleec TwY WEL day Apnyny Paw, ap ng 0
FOALS. —- Ov os oe ouvyxjraCoy Tors Arorn2eoss. Schol. in Apoll. Ar-
gon. lib. i. ver. 152.
* Apoll. Argon. lib. i. ver. 1 eeet infra.
Y Apavn Os mwoAss EleAorrovwwnce mAngsov TlvaAe* xoes “Opnesss ob Oe
Tlvaoy + evenovlo nas Apnyny epatlerveey. Tvaes d& avlna Nesgos, n nar
euwdns. Schol, in Apoll, Argon, lib. i. ver, 152.
real
 igo A DISSERTATION
real one. Accordingly, as Periclymenus is
Pherah-Cula-Menu, the belio-arkite Noah, fo
Neftor appears to be Nuh-Es-Tor, the taurz- —
co-Noétic Sun. Hence he is perpetually ftyled
by Homer Gerenius-Hippota, which I take to
be G’Areni-Hippo-Dus, the dlujfirious arkite
deity of the Hippa. As for his father’Neleus,
we find a legend refpecting him, which pre-
cifely refembles the ftories of Huippothoiis,
Beotus, and Camilla”; and which, like them,
-feems to have been founded upon a mifprifion
of the facred term Hippa. He is faid by Tzetzes
to have been the fon of Neptune and Turo 4;
and to have been expofed during his infancy,
along with his brother Pelias who was after-
wards king of Iolcus, in a pafture where horfes
were wont to graze’. The fcholiaft upon —
Apollonius mentions, that two of the other
fons of Neleus were Taurus and Afferius*; a
circumftance, which may perhaps confirm
the preceding etymology of the word Ne/ftor,
for the reader will recollect, that the brazen
Talus of Crete, who was the fame as the

2 Vide fupra Pp. 40, 415 42,

* Turo is only a variation of Tura or Tora, the arkite heifer.
> Tzet. in Lycoph. ver. 175. | | 7
© Argon. lib. i. ver. 156. Afterius was alfo reckoned the
fon of Anak. Pauf. Achaic. p. 524.—Tzet. in Lycoph.
ver, 1301,
Muino-
 on THE CABIRI. 19t
Wanotaun the bull of Rafiphaé, and the bull
of Europa, was ee acy called Mflerius,
Taurus, and Italotus 4.
This laft Minyéan colony, which wee
blifhed itfelf at Arené, and , with which Net
tor is fo clofely connected, was fuppofed to
have been previoufly driven out of Lemnos
by Pelafgus*. After remaining fome time at
Arené, it divided itfelf into’ two bodies, one
of which ftayed at that place, while the other
emigrated to Thera, under the command of
Theras, who was a Theban or arkite. Thera’
itfelf is faid by Herodotus to have been origi-
nally peopled by fome of the followers of
Cadmus‘; and he obferves, as we have jutt
feen, that the Cadméans were intermingled
with the Minyz, or Orchomenii.
In confequence of the wide diffufion of
thefe Minyéan Noachidz, we find a town in
Arabia denominated Mannacarta®, or. the
city of the lunar Noétic Ark; and a tribe,

* Vide fupra vol. i. p. 404.

€ Strab. Geog. lib. viii. p. 347.—Pauf. Achaic. p. 524.
f Herod. lib..iv. cap. 145—140.
& Mawaxagra, TOAbS Apebras. Steph. Byzan. Pp. 534. Mr,
Sale mentions the deity Manab as being worthipped by the
Arabs in the fhape of a large ftone. The reader will recollect
the preceding remarks upon the Mnizur, and the Agdus of Cy-
belé. Prelim, Difc. to Keran, fe&t. i. p. 18. He notices, in
the fame page, the valley of Mina near Mecca,
which
 192 _ A DISSERTATION

which bore the appellation of Minnei®. Ste-

phanus of Byzantium mentions, that the prin-
cipal town of this people was called Carnana’*;
but Euftathius ftyles it Carna*, which is evi-
dently a mere variation of Caruana. It was
fo denominated from Car, the Sun, which was
worthipped in conjunction with Menu, or
Noah. Hence we meet with two cities in
Phrygia, one of which was intitled Carts’,
and the other Mizya™. In the fame country, |
which was celebrated for the worfhip of Cy-
belé or the Ark, we find alfo a town called
Mantalus®, from its devotion to the rites of
Man-Tal, the folar Manes ; and a city named
Manefium from this fame Manes, its reputed
founder’. The Phrygian Manes was no
- other than the Lydian Manes, who is faid by
Herodotus to have been the father of Atys ?.
/

h Alae Egudgains wAsvpoy verucs Saracong

Muvvactos. Dionyf. Perieg. ver. 958.
1 Kapvavae woris Muvawy eSves, wAncsov epud pars Sarucons. Steph.
Byzan. de Urb. p. 451.
K To tw Mivvaswv pos Epudpeay’ wy FOAGS Evins Kapa.

Euftath. in Dionyf. Perieg. ver. 959.

1 Ess ues Devysas wots Kapis. Steph. Byzan. Pp: 450.
™ Ess nas rapa Opyyrag (Miva), ev Toss dgsors Avdvas. Steph.
Byzan. p. 561. | ey
® Maslaros, worss Ppuyies. Steph. Byzan. p. 534.
° Maynotor, roars Dpuytas, amo Maz, oPodpee evmropy “lise. Steph.

Byzan. p. 534. .
P Em Arvos rou Mavew Bacirewo—Herod. lib. i, cap. 94-
The
 (ON THE CABIRI. 193
This Atys, as we have already feen?, was the
fame mythological character as Bacchus :; and
his fon Tyrfenus was feigned to have led a
colony of Lydians and Pelafgi into Tyrrhenia.
If from Lydia we pafs into Crete, we fhall
there find Manes celebrated under the name
of Minos ; and, if from Crete we extend our
refearches into Egypt, we fhall meet with a
tradition, apparently relating to the deluge,
that Menes reigned the firft of men, and that
in his days the whole of Egypt, except the
nome of Thebes, was one wmmenfe marfh*.
This Menes, or Manes, is faid by Diodorus to
have once narrowly efcaped drowning, and to
have been conveyed fafe to land on the back
of a crocodile®’. Hence that animal was
efteemed facred. It was in fa& a fymbol of
the Ark, as is evident from the circumftance
of the Egyptians denominating it Campfa*,
which Hefychius affures us fignifies an ark,
or chet". Accordingly the arkite deity Anu-
bis, who was the fame as Cronus or Noah?*,
was reprefented {tanding upon a croco-

% Vide fupra vol. i. p. 363.

* Herod. lid, ii. cap. 4.
* Diod. Bibl. lib. i. p. 80.
* Herod. lib. ii. cap. 69.
® Keuwlha, Suen, Hefych,
* Plut. de Ifid. p. 368.°
VOL. Il. oO dile.
 ¢

194 A DISSERTATION
dile’. In honour, | apprehend, of this Menes ’,
a city upon the Canobic mouth of the Nile
was denominated Menuthis?; while another
in the fame: country was called Menelaus®, an
appellation derived, like the name of the Ho-
meric hero, from Men-El, the divine Menes.
This facred title feems to have been known
alfo among the ancient Celts, no lefs than
among the Greeks and the Egyptians. There
is yet remaining in the county of Cornwall,
as we are informed by Dr. Borlafe, a ftone
monument, which bears the name of Carn-
Menelez*; and the Britith ifland Mona, the
Britith frith Menai, and the Sicilian city Me-
nz, which was fituated in the neighbourhood
of the lake of the Palici‘, feem equally to be

Y See the print of this deity, Mont. Ant, vol. ii. part il.
Pp. 197+ ; by
z Since fo many ancient nations, as well as the Egyptians,
of their refpeCtive monarchies, a perfon.
claim, for the founder
named Menes, Manes, Mannus, or Menus ; it appears to me ut-
terly incredible, that the Egyptian Menes fhould be Mizraim,
as Bp. Cumberland fuppotes (Sanchon. p- 54.) Though Miz-
raim was the anceftor of the Egyptians, he certainly had no
conneétion with the Lydians, the Germans, or the Hindoos.
2 Meads, Avyumliac noun mens Tw Kaew. Steph. Byzan.
Pp. 551: ee
b Meveraos, ororis Avyyorrov. Steph. Byzan. p. 550.
¢ Borlatfe’s Cornwall, p. 200. ’
@ Meas weass Limeasas, eyyus TxA. Steph. Byzan. p. 550

os
com-
~
 ‘ ON THE CABIRI. ae
compounded of Men-Ai, the land of Merits:
Nor were the Gothic tribes unacquainted
‘with the name and hiftory of our great com-
mon progenitor, We learn from Tacitus,
that they venerated Tuifto, who, according
to their tradition, fprung from the earth, and
along with him his fon Mannus. ‘Thefe they
fuppofed to have been the anceftors of their
nation; and to Mannus, the fecond of their
=

deities, they afligned three fons*®. In the per-

fon of Tuifto we clearly recognize the primi-
tive father of mankind, formed by the hand
of God from the duft of the earth; and Man-
nus is no lefs evidently Manes, Manus, or
Noah: while the three fons of the one are
“the triple offspring of the other’. This fame
ancient deity was revered throughout Hindof-
tan under the name of Menu. Here he was
celebrated as the: primeval lawgiver of the
country ; was attended, like the Mneues or
Menes of Egypt, by the fymbolical bull®;

© Tacit. de Mor. Germ. cap. 2.

* It is remarkable, that the ancient Irifh’ called their princi-
pal marine Deity Mann, and had a wild legend refpecting his
formerly prefiding over the ifle of Man, on which he beftowed
his name. Colleét. de Reb. Hiber. vol. v. p. soy, This Mann
is evidently the fame as the German Mannus.
8 Sir William Jones’s preface to Inft. of Menu, p. 8. It is
remarkable, that this bull was efteemed the genius of abftract _
juftice ; ([bid.) the reafon of which feems to have been, becaufe
QO 2 the
G6) os A DISSERTATION

was believed, along with feven other Menus,

to have fucceeded “* ten lords of created be-
“ings, eminent in holinefs®;” and was
efteemed the fame as Satyavrata-Vaivafwata,
or the falar Noah, who was faved along with
feven holy perfons from the waters of an uni-
verfal deluge’. He feems alfo to have been
known in the kingdom of Tangut. Kircher
mentions an idol worfhipped in that country,
under the name of Menip2, or Manipé*; and
he prefents us with an engraving, which ex-
hibits two different modes of reprefenting it’.
The firft is a buft of nine heads, the three
loweft of which are adorned with crowns;
and the he is merely a naked woman in
a fitting pofture. I have little doubt, but
that Menipé is Men-Ippa, the Ark of Menu;
and the two figures of the idol perfectly agree
with. fuch an etymology.. The nine heads °
are merely a triplication of the Noétic triad,
according to the prevailing ideas of the ori-
ental world; and the naked woman, like Ve-

the bull was the univerfal fymbol of the juft and upright Noah.
. © Inft. of Menu, p. 5. It is almoft fuperfluous to obferve,
that the ten predeceflors of the eight Menus are evidently the
ten ante-diluvian generations of the line of Seth.
i Sir Wm. Jones on the Gods of Greece. <Afiat. Ref. vol. i.
Pp. 230. 7
K Kirch. China, p. 71.
1 Ibid. p.:72.
nus,
 ‘ON THE CABIRI. 197
nus, Ceres, and Derceto, is a perfonification
of the Ark.
If from this extended furvey of the fettle-
ments of the Minyz we once more revert to
Theilaly, from which country they were
feigned to have failed in queft of the golden
fleece, I apprehend, that we fhall find the
fame race under the name of Magnetes,
feated in Magnefia and in the vicinity of the
city Thebe™ I have already obferved, that
the Argo was fuppofed to have been built at
Pagafee, a promontory of Magnefia; and |
fufpect, that the appellation Miagnetes is no-
thing more than a variation of Manetes, Me-
netes, or Minye. Magnes, from whom the
country is faid to have received its title, was
the fame perfon as Manes or Noah: hence
he is defcribed as the fon of Argus, the fabu-
lous builder of the Argo? ;; the father and the
fon, as was ufual in the|imaginary genealogies
of pagan mythology, being equally the great

™ This Thebze was fituated on the fouthern fide of the Paga-

{éan bay, and received its name, like the Egyptian, the Beo-
tian, and the Cilician Thebx, from Thebah, the Ark. Strab.
Geog. lib, ix. p. 433.
" Apye re Opite, nas Depyanrns ons ree ain eyeveTo
Mayins. Ovros wuncey eyyvs Orcoarsas, nos thy yn Tava amr avle
Mayoray wpoonyopevony of avSpwaro, Anton. Liber. Metam.
cap, 23.
. 0 3 | patri-
198 A DISSERTATION
patriarch. - Magnes however was not always
efteemed the offspring of Argus; he was
fometimes alfo fuppofed to be the fon of Eo-
Jus: but this fecond genealogy, which is no
lefs tele: than the former, will only ferve
equally to fhew his connection with the hif-
tory of the deluge. From Deucalion and
Pyrrha, according to Apollodorus, fprung Hel-
len, the reputed father of the Hellenes; and
from Hellen and the nymph Orstis, Dorus, —
Xuthus, and Eolus®. Jamblichus varies in
fome meafure from this account, and afferts,
upon the authority of certain Babylonian re-
_cords, that Hellen was the fon of Jupiter ?.
This difcrepancy however between the two
narratives is more apparent than real; for
Ham, whom I apprehend’'to be the fame per-
fon as Hellen, was frequently worfhipped, no
lefs than his father Noah, under the name of
the folar Fove. Xuthus efpoufed Creiifa, the
daughter of Erechtheus, and begot Achéus,
and Jon; Dorus became the father of the
Dorians; and Eolus took to wife Enarete, who
bore him feven fons, Critheus, Sifyphus,

© Apollod. Bibl. lib. i. cap. 7.

' P Ey & roe BaCurAwnioy axnverv beposs, “EAAnva yevyovevaes Asos* re os

Awpov, “as EeSov, nar Asorov. Jamb. de Vita Pythag. cap. 34.
Apollodorus alfo mentions, that fome efteemed Hellen the fon
of Jupiter. ;
Atha-
 ON THE CABIRI.: 199
Athamas, Salmoneus, Deiones, Magnes, and
-Perieres¢. Such was the manner, in which
the Greeks pretended to account for the origin
of their nation; the whole however of this
genealogy confifts partly of mythological re-
petitions, and partly of corrupted traditions of
real events. Hellen, or Ham, feems to be
El-Ain, the devine fountain of beat; Dorus is
the contracted form of Ador, the sllufirious
one, an epithet frequently beftowed upon the
gods of the Gentiles’; Xuthus 1s moft pro-
bably the Babylonian Cuth, or Cufh; and
Ion, from whom the Greeks fuppofed the Io-
nians to have received their name, is Jonah,
the dove. From Jonab the Hindoos, upon the
introduction of the Phallic worfhip, derived
their term Yon, beftowing at the fame time
upon the Ionian followers of Deucalion the
appellation of Yonyas, or worfhippers of the
Yoni’. As for the feven fons of Eolus, they
appear to be the fame as the feven Cabiri or
Titans, though fome matters are* ingrafted
upon their fabulous hiftory, which do not pro-
perly belong to the Noétic family. Critheus,
or Cretheus, was the reputed grandfather of

« Apollod. Bibl. lib. i. cap. 7.

* Thus Atargatis, Adrammelech, Dardanus,
’ Vide fupra p. 85.
Oo 4 Jafon ;
 200 A DISSERTATION

Jafon; Sifyphus was fuppofed to have been

an ancient king of Corintht; Athamas was
the fovereign of Thebah, or the Ark, and the
father of the marine deity Hercules-Meli-
certa"; Deiones is Da-Ionah, the dove; and
Perieres is Phri-Eres, the Sun. With regard
to Salmoneus, he was fo inflated with pride,,
that he imagined himfelf equal to Jupiter,
_ and attempting to imitate the dread artillery
of heaven was {truck with lightning *; a tra-
dition probably founded upon the crime and
punifhment of Nimrod. Magnes, the feventh
of the fons of Eolus, who was fometimes, as
I have juft obferved, thought to be the off-
{pring of Argus, efpoufed the marine nymph
Nais, and became the father of Polydetes
and Dictys. Thefe fettled in the. ifland
‘Seriphus, where Perfeus, and his mother Da-
naé, were fuppofed to have landed ‘from the
ark, within which they had been inclofed by
Acrifius’. Both Polydectes and Dittys are
characters equally mythological; the former
being Bola-Dag-Theus, the god of the lrdly
arkite fife, and the latter, Dag-Theus, se
Sif detty.

t Vide fupra p. 163.

u Vide fupra vol. i. p. 254.
* Apollod. Bibl. lib. i. cap. 9.
Y Ybid.
| The
 ~

ON THE CABIRI. By
The Magnetes or Manetes then being the
fame as the Minyz or Noachide, we meet
with them in feveral different countries be-
fides Theffaly. One of their colonies efta-
blifhed themfelves at Apamea, where they
religioufly preferved a traditional remem-
brance of the deluge. Hence we find a me-
dal, the exact counterpart of the Apamean
coin, reprefenting the egrefs of Noah and his
confort from the Ark, infcribed Magnetron
Apameon*. Another body of Magnefian co-
lonifis fixed their refidence in Lydia; and
were addicted to the worfhip of a very an-
cient f{tatue of the Mother of the gods. This
ftatue was placed upon a rock denominated ©
Coddinus, and was fuppofed to be the work-
manthip of Broteas, the fon of Tantalus?.
The rock Coddinus I apprehend to have been
a ftone of the fame nature as the cube of
Mercury, and the ftone Muizur; both of
which, as I have already obferved, were in-
troduced into the arkite Myfteries in allufion

* See the print of it: Bryant's Anal. vol, ii. p. 230.

* Eves Mayrnos ye, ob Ta ps Bogpaw veovTas TY DimwvaAov, Tov=
Toss ems Koddsvou met pa Mnyrpos ers Sewy apXetoraroy oom aT Ey ay ars
pa’ moinces de ob Mayyytes auto Bpotsay takai tov Tareas. Pant,
Lacon. p. 266.

to
 02 A DISSERTATION,

to the altar built by Noah °. A third colony

of the Magnetes migrated firft from Theffaly
into Crete°; and afterwards from Crete into
the neighbourhood of Ephefus. Their leader
is faid to have been Leucippus, the fon of
Car; and to the new city, which they built,
they gave their accuftomed name of Magne-
fia*. This migration is probably real; but
_ Leucippus, the fuppofed condudtor of it, is a
fictitious character, as will fufficiently appear,
when we confider, that he 1s reprefented as
being the fon of Car, who was the offspring
of Phoroneus, or the arkite Noah From Car
Megara received its name; and he is reported
to have firft introduced into that city the
‘i ale of Ceres*. Car is the Sun; Me-

>’ Coddinus may poffibly be compounded of Cod-da- Nuh,

(T-N7-T1D) the fire-ftone of Noab.
€ Conon. Narrat. 29.
d Ess Os ney erepa, Mayunzie wet EQeroy, extiouemn vo Acumtormry
re Kapoc, petosmnoavros excs cuv Mayynos toss ex K paras. Schol. in
Apoll. Argon. lib. i. ver. 584. .
. Kandnves os 2tw Tyy ory Pacw eres Kaeog Tov Dopwrews, ev Tn
yn tavrn Baowevovros’ Tore mpwroy Asyoucw beec yever Sas Anpnt pos
QUTOSS, HCY TOUS avcwmous ovonacas Meycpa, Pauf. Attic. p- 95.
_ In this paffage, though it is not abfolutely faid, that Megara
was fo called from Car, yet, fince it received its name during
his imaginary reign, it is evident, that it was thus cee
in honour of him.

gara
 ON THE CABIRI. ad4
gara is Ma-Car-Ai, ‘bd land of the great Sun :
Ga Leucippus, who is the fame maytGlogi:
cal erie as his progenitors Car and PG:
roneus, is Luc-Hippos, she Etippian Sun.
Ceres, as 1 have frequently obferved, is the
Ark; and the eftablifhment
of the folar wor-
fhip occafioned her temple at Megara to be .
called or. in honour of Ma- Car-On, the
great Sunt,
The king of the Pphettaliay Magnetes, at
the time of the Argonautic expedition, 1is faid
to have been Acaftus; and he is defcribed as
having embarked in that enterprife. He was
the fon of Pelias, and the hufband of Hippo-
lyte. His wife entertained an illicit paffion
for Peleus ; and, upon his refufing to gratify
her defires, fhe accufed him to ‘her hufband
of having attempted her chaftity &. This le-
gend is merely a repetition of the ftories of
Bellerophon", and Hippolytus; and the ap-

£ Evravda noy THs Anjantpos To xaALEVOD Meye pov" mosmoas o¥

avto CaciAevorre Kapa eAgyor. Pauf. Attic. p. 97>
€ Schol. in Apoll. Argon. lib. i. ver. 224.
» Hence Horace very naturally joins together the two fables
* of Bellerophon and Peleus.
Ut Pretum mulier perfida credulum
Falfis impulerit criminibus, nimis
Catto Bellerophonti
Maturare necem, refert.
Narrat
204 A DISSERTATION

pellations Azppolytd, and Hippolytus, are equal-

ly derived from the facred title Hippa.
In this wide difperfion of the Minye, Ma-
netes, or Noachidz, we may naturally expect
to meet with fome traces of them in Arme-
nia, where the Ark firft grounded, after the
diluvian waters had begun to abate; nor
fhall we be difappointed. Nicolaus Dama-
fcenus fpeaksof a city in that country, de-
nominated Minyas, which was fituated at the.
foot of a great mountain called Baris; and
he further obferves, that a conftant report
had prevailed, that, at the time of the flood,
many perfons fled there, and were preferved.
One, in particular, was conveyed in an ark
to the very fummit of the mountain’. This
Armenian Minyas is by the prophet Jeremiah
denominated Minnz, and connected with Ara-
rat, where the Ark 1s faid by Mofes to have
firft landed *. I {carcely know any teftimony

Narrat pene datum Pelea Tartaro

Magneflam Hippolyten dum fugit abftinens. .
Hor, lib. il. od. 7.
i Nic. Dam. apud Jofeph. Ant. Jud. lib. i. p. 12. Edit.
Hud.
K « Call together againft her the kingdoms of Ararat, Min-
“ni, and Afhchenaz.” Jerem. li. 27. The Chaldee Para-
phraft, in his expofition of this paflage, reads Arminm for
Minm ; whence evidently is derived the word Armenia, or Ar-
Minni-Aia, the mountainous land of the Minye. Minnith in the
country
 ON THE CABIRI. 205
more decifive than this, that the Minyz, and
confequently the Argonauts, are immediately
connected with the deluge.
Jafon, upon his arrival at Colchi, demanded
of EHétes the golden fleece; and was told in
an{wer, that, before he could expect to re-
ceive fo rare a gift, he muft tame to the
plough the brazen-footed bulls, which breathed
fire and fmoke from their noftrils. Thefe
bulls I fufpect to have been nearly alliedte
the bull Moloch, within whofe brazen ftatue,
violently heated for the purpofe, the Canaan-
ites and Phenicians were accuftomed to burn
their children alive. The fame horrid facri-
fices are alluded to in the fabulous hiftory of
the Cretan Minotaur, which is faid to have
yearly devoured feven Athenian youths. Noah
was ufually reprefented under the fymbol of
a bull, as his allegorical confort the Ark was
under that of a heifer; and, when he was af-
terwards, in. confequence of the union of the
two fuperftitions, adored in conjunction with
the folar fire, his deluded pofterity imagined,
that his favour was beft acquired by devoting
their children to him as a burnt-offerin g-

country of the Ammonites feems to have received its name

from the fame worfhip of Minyas, Menu, or Noah. judg.
ii. 33.

‘The
 B06 A DISSERTATION
The Colchian bulls then I conceive to have
been two images of Baal-Moloch, or Ofiris,
for thefe deities, being all equally the great
helio-arkite patriarch, were all equally wor-
fhipped under the form of a bull; and the
fable of their breathing fire from their noftrils
is nothing more than a literal defcription of
the brazen ftatue of Moloch, when heated for
a folemn facrifice. * |
Jafon, having tamed the bulbs demanded -
of Hétes the fleet agreeably to his promife;
but, inftead of fucceeding, he met with a.
threatening refufal. Medéa however affifted
him with her incantations to lay afleep the
- dragon which guarded the fleece ; and thus
at length he effected his purpofe. This dra-_
' gon is faid to have been the offspring of Ty-
phon and Echidna the daughter of Styx ;
and to have been the brother ig Gorgon, Cer-
berus, Scylla, Chimera, the Theban Sphinx,
the Hydra of Lerna, and the ferpent of the
Hefperides'. Pindar defcribes him as being
equal in bulk to a galley of fifty oars;
Apaxovros
A’ enero Aabporaray yevuay,
‘Os wae mayer TE Wevy-
THROVTOPOY VAUY HeaTEs he

1 Hyg. Fab. p. 12.

m Pind. Pyth. tv, ver. 434.
_ and
 ON THE CABIRI. 8
and Tzetzes mentions a wild fable of his hav-
ing gone in queft of the golden fleece as far
as the ifland of the Pheacians, where he was
flain by Diomede*.. He was doubtlefs the
grand folar fymbol, adored alike in almott
every nation upon the face of the earth-> and
he appears to have been {fo clofely conneéted
with the brazen bulls in confequence of the
junction of the two great primitive fuperfti-
tions. It is poflible, that the account given
of htm by Pindar may not be a mere poetical
exaggeration. ‘Though I do not believe, that
an Argonautic expedition ever literally took
‘place, yet I think vit in the higheft degree
probable, that the ophio- arkite worfhip pre-
vailed in the region of Colchis. Hence per-
haps we may venture to conjecture, that this
enormous dragon was a {erpentine temple,
like that of Abury, erected in honour of the -
folar deity. With regard to the legend of
his having been flain by Diomede, it ferves
only to thew the propriety of the fuppofition,
that, though there may have been a preda-
tory war between the Greeks and the Ilen-
_fes, yet all Homer’s heroes are purely mytho-
logical.

N Masanes seCovras trop Asounon, OThvEs ECs wep To lopioy CENAYOS »

ov’ Toy Oveenovrce CVELASY ex Koaxwy EXESCE erSorrae @pos barnes Tov
xpuce Oeews. Tzet. in Lycoph. ver. 630.

| I fhall
 208 A DISSERTATION
I fhall now proceed to confider the cha-
racters of thofe Argonauts, whofe hiftory has
not yet been examined along with that of
their leader Jafon. |
The two moft remarkable moat among
the followers of Jafon are Caftor and Pollux;
at leaft they are the two, with which the
prefent Differtation is moft particularly con-
cerned, becaufe they are ufually known by
the name of Dizofcori, one of the many titles
of the Cabiri. This circumftance indifput-
ably proves the connection of the Argonautic
voyage with thofe deities, and confequently
ferves as an additional proof of its allufion to
the deluge. With the ufual irregularity of
ancient mythology, the Diofcori, like moft of
the other heathen gods, were varioufly mul-
tiplied. The three eldeft, according to Ci-
cero, were denominated Anadcies; and were
fuppofed to be the children of the moft an-
cient Jupiter and Proferpine. Their names
were Triopatreus, Eubuleus, and Dionyfus.
The two next were Ca/for and Pollux, the
offspring of the third Jupiter and Leda. The
three laft were Alco, Melampus, and Emolus 5.
‘who were the children of Atreus, the fon of
Pelops, and confequently the brothers of the
Homeric Agamemnon and Menelaus®. Ci-
° Atocxvpos etiam apud Graios multis modis nominantur.
Primi
 ‘ON THE CABIRI.. 309
cero calls only the three firft of thefe deities
Anaétes, but Plutarch gives the fame title to
Caftor and Pollux ®. Paufanias likewife ftyles
them Anacies ; and affigns to them two fons,
Anaxis, and Mnafinous’. Their Myfteries
were celebrated by the Amphiffentians, and
they were efteemed the fame as the Curetes,
or Cabiri'.
As for the word Anak, it ishofidcnsty not
a Grecian, but a Phenician term. It feems
to be compounded of Ain-Ac, the fountains
ofthe Ocean, as the fimilar appellation Titan
is of Tit-Ain, the fountains of the deluge ; and
it is more than probable, that the fons of
Anak, whofe prowefs abundantly appears |
from Holy Scripture, were the very fame as

Primi tres, qui appellantur Ana¢tes, Athenis ex Jove rege an-

tiquiffimo et Proferpina nati, Tritopatreus, Eubuleus, Diony-
fius. Secundi duo Jove tertio nati, et Leda, Caftor et Pollux.
Tertii dicuntur a nonnullis Alco, et Melampus, Emolus, Atrei
filii, qui Pelope natus fuit. Cic. de Nat. Deor. lib. iii.
CaPa2ne |
P Twas icoSeus eoxov Avanes wpocceyopsudertes, Plut. in Vita
Thefei.
4 Mera Oo: ravre Atoonsgay yaos® ayaruce OE AUTO TE nok OF TraL=
avg ELT bY, Avackis nas Mracives, ouy os oPiow ab fonTEpes “TAwsipa Hab
Doiby——Tianciov de twv Avaxtorve, Pau. Corin, pi 161,
F Ayegcs O: not TeAETHY ob ApDicoss Avanruy RaAOvLEVNY wevowv?
obtives O& Dewy esrcw of Avaxtes MOwss, 8 uaTe TaUTE est Eheneevov®
G@AAw ob fAEV Gxyey Asoruveanus, ob OF Koventas, ob Os awAcoy
Ts eRisadas
vousCovres, KaGergous AEYECS. Pauf. Phoc, Pp. 896.

VOL. Il. P : the

6b e DISSERTATION
the Titans, the Minyz’, or the Néanhiaiiens
The author of the book of ‘fofbua indeed, ac-
cording to our prefent tranflation, apparently
reprefents Anak as a Canaanite, and men-
tions his three fons Shefhai, Ahiman, and.
Talmai‘t; but it is evident, that the title of
Anakin was not confined to thefe three alone,
for the fame author fpeaks of them, as Mofes
had done before him, as a nation". Anak.
in fact, like Titan, fignifies 2. di/uvian; and
the Anak xar: e£oxyv was Noah: accordingly
we are informed by Aufonius*, that Phanac
was one of the names of Bacchus; and hence
Beni-Anak, or the children of the diluvian,
was latterly the appellation, not of a private
family, but of a whole people’. The verfe
therefore, in which Shefhai, Ahiman, and
Talmai, are mentioned, ought to be tranf-
lated as follows; “* And Caleb drove thence
=

‘ When I fpeak of the feriptural Anakim being the fame

as the Titans, or Minyz, J mean, not the original Titans or_ |
Minyz, but their poferity. Hence, the Titans, that is the Ti- ~
taaic defcendants, are very properly faid by the Sibyl to have
been concerned in the building of Babel.
* Joth. xv. 14. |
u Jofh, xi. 22. and xiv. 12,—<= Numb. xiii. 28.— Deut.
li, 10.
* Aufon. Rpig. 30.
y The fame mode of defignating their tribes flill prevails
among the Arabs. See Niebuhr’s Travels.
«* three
 ON THE CABIRI. ant
three fons (i. e. three of the children) of
« Anak, (or te diluvian) even Shefhai, Ahi-
«¢ man, and Talmai, children of Anak :” in-
ftead of, ‘* And Caleb drove thence ze three
« fons of Anak,—-the children of Anak.” Ac-
cordingly, if we recur to the original, we thall
find that it reads warwiby «“ three fons,”
not ‘anubwn “the three fons%.” Mr.
Bryant fuppofes, and I think very juftly, that
the Gentile appellation Phenzx is merely the
compound term Pé’ Anak: but, however
this may be, it is at leaft evident, that the
_Anakim were by no means confined to the
land of Canaan. Some of their colonies mi-
grated into Greece, moft probably in con-
junction. with the Cadmonites and Hermon-
ites; and their reputation for valour ftood
fo high, that their Gentile title Anak or Anax
was adopted into the language of the Helle- |
nes, and the fignification of Aig annexed to
it. Hence we find, that their name very
frequently occurs in the hiftory and mytho-
logy of Greece. Thus: Paufanias mentions,
that the Phliafians had a temple called Azac-
torom, in which was kept a chariot reported
to have belonged to Pelops; and that they

* The fame mode: of expreffionis accurately preferved by ~

the author of the book of Fudges. See Judg. i. 20.
P 2 pre-
212 _& DISSERTATION

preferved a tradition of a very ancient king

Aras, whom they believed to have been con=-—
temporary with Prometheus the fon of lape-
tus*. Anactoron was the temple of Anak-
Tor, the diluvian bull; Aras is a mere per-
fonification of Ares, the Sun; and Pelops,
whois fo confpicuoufly introduced into the
myftic rites of the Anattes, is a fimilar per-
fonification of P’El-Op, the divine ferpent.
Accordingly, he 1s reprefented as being the
father of Atreus, from whom fprung the
third race of Diofcori, confifting of Alco, Me-
lampus, and Emolus. Atreus is Adar-As,
the illuftrious god of fire’; Alco is Al-Con,
the divine folar prieft ; Melampus* is M’El-
Am-Bus, the great folar dull; and Emolus is
Am-El, the burning Sun. Paufanias alfo no-
tices a colony from Corinth, where fo many
~arkite memorials were preferved, which called
themfelves Anacori*; and he further afferts,

* PaAsracivs yae TIpoundes yeverdous Tw lameTou nate Tov avToy yp0~

voy Daow Aparta.—-Tou O% Avantogov uaAoujevou wpos TH opoPw Ile-

Auwos apna Acyouow avenciode. Pauf. Corinth. p. 143.

> Perhaps Atreus may be the Aéri of the Hindoos. See Ins
ftit. of Menu, p. 5. and Afiatic Ref. vol. ili, p. 111. in which —
Atri is faid to have travelled into the Weft.
© Melampus was fuppofed to have firft introduced the Phal-
lic worfhip into Greece. ‘ Vide fupra vol. i. p. 366. note d.
d — Avantopious ceroinovs Kopwoiwy ovrag—. Pauf. 1. Eliac.
p- 437. It may not b improper to obferve, that this colony
; was
 ON THE CABIRY, — - 213

that, during the reign of the autochthon

Anak, and his fon Afterius, the whole region
of Miletus bore the title of Anacforia*®. It is
obfervable, that A/fermus is the very name, by
which the Cretan Taurus, Italus, Talus, or

was feated in Acarnania, the ancient land of the Curetes.

Avantopior, Axcpravies BOA, ke T.Aw Steph. Byzan. p. 127.
© Mianosos d& avros Toso: vo aor arorele. oDiowy evens Agyouciy® es
SYEVERLS AED on Avaxtogsay harder yy ynvy Avanos Ts avrox stoves nas
Asepov Bactrevorros tov Avanos. Pauf. Achaic. p. 524. It is
worthy of notice, that Delos, which was fuppofed to have been
once a floating ifland, and which was famed for the worfhip of
Latona, Apollo, and Diana, was formerly ealled Afferia, (Non-
ni Dionyf. lib. xxxiii. p. §52.—Anton. Liber. Met. cap. xxxv- _
—Apollod. Bibl. lib. i. cap. 4.) According to Hyginus, Afte-
ria was the daughter of Titan, and was metamorphofed by Ju-
piter firft into a quail, and afterwards into a floating ifland.
(Hyg. Fab. 53.) The fame fiory is related by Tzetzes, who
further adds, that Afteria was the fifter of Latona. (Tzet. in
Lycoph. ver, 401.) This Afteria, who is defcribed as the
‘daughter of Titan, or zhe diluvian, and who is feigned to have
been metamorphofed into a floating ifland, is merely As-Tora,
the arkite heifer of the folar Noah. Accordingly, as.the Ark was
denominated A/fferia, fo the god of ‘the Ark was called Afterius
or Taurus. Hefiod agrees with Tzetzes in making Afteria the
fifter of Latona ; but he fuppofes her to have efpoufed Perfes,
and to have received from Jupiter the higheft honours amidft
the ftars of heaven. (Hef. Theog. ver. 409.) Here we find,
that Afteria is the Moon no lefs than the Ark ; whence the is
reprefented as the confort of Perfes, or the Sun. Tlepeny tov nAsov
aeye. ‘Schol. in loc. Afteria in fhort is manifeftly the fame _
as the Phenician Aftarté, Vide fupra vol. i. p. 103.
Py | Ju-
214 A DISSERTATION

Jupiter, was defignated‘; and we are in-

formed by Lycophron, that his temple was
called Anattoron :
rae as Avaxnropoy,
Aapapra, Koyrns Asepa searyAaty &.

nor fhall we be furprifed at this coincidence,

when we find, that the Cretans were fup-
pofed to have eftablifhed a colony at Mile-.
tus". There was a town lhkewife called
Anacé in Achaia‘; and part of the Athenian
cai of Hippothotn was denominated Ana--
cea*
The accounts, which are given of the birth
of Caftor and Pollux, are by no means uni-
form. The moft common ftory is, that Le-
da; the wife of Tyndarus, was debauched by
Jupiter in the form of a fwan, while at the
fame time fhe cohabited with her hufband.
In confequence of this fhe produced two eggs ;
out of the firft of which proceeded Pollux ©
and Helena, who were the children of Jupi-
ter; and out of the fecond, Caftor and Cly-

f Vide fupra vol. i. p. 404.

8 Lyc. Caff? ver. 1300.
h Pauf. Achaic. p. 524. ‘
‘i Avann, Goarrs Anaias. Steph. Byzan. p. 127.
K Avanocio, Onuos rng “Irrwodouwvrsdos Quans. Ibid.
pai temneftra,
 /ONTHE CAHIRE —— ae
temneftra, who were the ofispringof Tynda-
rus’. Hefiod however, according to the {cho-.
liaft upon Pindar, makes both Caftor and
_ Pollux to be the fons of Jupiter; ‘and afferts,
that Helena was his pate by one of the
nymphs of the Ocean™. The {choliatt upon
Aratus mentions only one egg, which pro-
duced the Diofcori and Helena*. This I ap-
prehend to have been the original number,
the addition of the /écond egg being a fubfe-
quent corruption. But the primitive fable
feems to have been moft accurately preferved
by Tzetzes. He informs us, that Jupiter,
having changed himfelf into a {wan, enjoyed,
in that fhape, the perfon of Nemefis, daugh-
ter of Oceanus °- She produced an ege, rig

* Gemino ovo dicit refpiciens ad cygnum. Duo enim ova pe-~

periffe dicitur Leda, alterum ex Jove, fub fpecie cygni, ex quo
nati funt Pollux et Helena; alterum ex Tyndaro, ex quo Caf- _
tor et Clytemneftra. Schol. in Horat. de Art. Poet.
eb 2 [rev “Hosodos auPoreess Assos ssvas YEVELAOYEL.~—-8TE Andus ete
Nepecews dsdwor Ty “EAevay, arAAw Suyaregae Quexve (Suyarpos) uX6
Avs. Schol. in Pind. Nem. x. ver. 150. The fenfe thews,
that Suyareos ought to be inferted between Queave and xas,
though it does not appear in the Scholia.
" Kata Tous ToAAous apsrnoe Newecon, xaTa 8 EVb0US Anon’ ex Os
tnS Andus, rnp “EAevny yever Sat, “4b Tous Asoznoveans Ev wa) Agyouct.
Schol. in Arat. Phen. p. 38.
°® According to the author of the Cyprian verfes, Nemefis
changed herfelf into a fith, in order that the might efcape the
embraces of Jupiter.—Athen. Deipnof, lib, viii, p. 334: This
P4 fable
B16 ” . A DISSERTATION

left it ina marfh; wherea fhepherd found

it, and brought it to Leda. That princefs
carefully preferved it in an ark; and, in due.
feafon, Helena, Caftor, and Pollux, iffued from
it?. The fame ftory is related by the {cho-
liaft upon Callimachus, who adds, that the
circumftance happened at Rhamnus in At-
tica’. ~Tzetzes alfo mentions, that fome my-"
thologifts feigned, that Jupiter metamor-
phofed himfelf into a ftar; and in that form
begot the Diofcori, and Helena’.
Thefe feveral fables appear to me to admit
of a very eafy explanation. Perhaps the beft

fable ferves to point out to us the relation, which the hiftory

of Nemefis bears to the deluge.
P Zevs yae. pmormders xuxvy pryvuTas Neweces Ty OQueavov Suyarer,
eb a nvee ws Angovoly avTns peTaoarovens. “H oO: tTexovem wor, ev Tw

EAEL @UTO CATER Tlosny Oe EVE, Tn And noparces” mn OF Aupran’

Semevns EQDUAATTE. Xeon, OE Tw =? Seay Eng yevvaras &¢ 78 We,

hy wg sdvcev Tada nAnde avenger. Ties of noes Kasope nos Tloavdev=

uny ex Te @vTe Qacw wov yewndnvas. Tzet. in Lycoph. ver. 88,
q “Poruvous Onos ATT1455 eva 17) Neweces 0 Zeus aovvenceSeoonoer

NTIS ETEKEY WOY, omee evpovcas n Anda EU EpLLCLYE, ua efeCare tous Asoo“

noupovs nas Enevny. Schol. in Call. Hymn. ad Dian. ver. 232.

See alfo Apollod. Bibl. lib. iii, cap. g. and Pauf. Achaic.
P. 533- |
F AdAotsOF Tho evpwy iroginots, OTs 0 Zevg asreps ermmaoSess, nob pir >
yess Ande, Kasopa nos Toavdsvxny yevuce” Usegoy oO: Erws, ws ePnuer,
anv Eacnv. Tzet. in Lycoph. ver. 88. Lactantins fays, that
Leda and Nemefis are the fame perfon, which I am rather in-
clined to doubt. Leda Nemefis. La&t, de Fal. Rel. lib, i.
cap. 21.
com~-
 ON THE CABIRI ae
commentary upon them is a tradition pre-
ferved by Hyginus, which has already been
noticed in a former part of the prefent work.
An egg of a vatt fize is faid to have fallen
from heaven into the river Euphrates, and to
have been rolled by fithes to the bank. Upon
it perched a dove*;-and out of it at length
proceeded that Venus, who was afterwards
called the Syrian goddefst. Mr. Bryant thinks,
that this egg was the Ark; but I cannot help
doubting the propriety of fuch a fuppofition.
In almoft every oriental cofmogony, the egg
was a fymbol of the world; and fuch I take
it to be in the prefent cafe. The circum-
{tance therefore of its being rolled to land by
fithes alludes to its emerging out of the dilu-
vian waters; and the fable of Venus iffuing
from it feems only to mean, that the Ark at
length became vifible, after having been long
concealed in the midft of fogs and clouds, and
after having been buried as it were in the bo-
fom of the vaft deep *.

* So Ampelius reads, and not doves in the plural, like Hygi-

nus. Dicitur et in Euphrate fluvio ovum pifcis in ora flumi-
‘nis columba affediffe dies plurimos, et exclufiffe deam benignam
et mifericordem. Amp. cap. 2.
* Hyg. Fab. 197.—Vide fupra vol. i. p. 81, 82."
4 For the reafon why the Ark, and the Noétic family, were
placed in the fabulous Hades, though in reality they floated
upon the furface of the waters, vide fupra yol. i, p, 230, The
| Cabi-
 218 A DISSERTATION
If we apply this tradition to the hiftory of
the Diofcori, we fhall find it a very fatisfac-
tory folution of their allegorical genealogy.
Nemefis fignifies vengeance; and relates, I ap-
prehend, like the name Szyx, to the vengeance
of God upon an impenitent world. But, this
vengeance, while it. deftroyed the ancient
globe of the earth, produced a fecond mun-
dane egg, the renovated poftdiluvian world.
And this fecond mundane egg may be me-
taphorically faid to have been contained in
the Ark; inafmuch as the Ark, by compre-
Ahending within its womb the Noétic family
and all kinds of animals, which were the ru-
diments of the new world, virtually compre-
hended the new world itfelf*. This feems

Cabiric cave of the Phigalenfian Ceres was another emblem of

the great central mundane cavity; and the pofition of the god-
defg within it is exatly equivalent to the pofition of Venus»
within the egg.—Vide fupra p. 14.
* Both this opinion, and the leading idea which pervades the
whole of the prefent work, is remarkably confirmed by the fecond
of the Indian Avatar, which, according to Sir Wm. Jones, re-
lates to the hiftory of the deluge. In this Avatar, Vithnou ap-
pears incarnate in the fhape of a boar, trampling under his feet
the demon Hayagriva, who is finking beneath the waves of the
fea. Upon his tufks he fupports a lunette, within the curva
ture of which is a reprefentation of the earth, embellifhed with
trees, mountains, and cities. (See the print, Maurice’s Hitt.
of Hind. vol. i.) This lunette, I doubt not, is the lunar Ark;
and the world is placed within it, for precifely the fame reafon, |
that
 ON THE CABIRI. - axg
to be the whole that is meant by the fable of |
Leda’s placing the egg of Nemetis in an ark,
where it remained till it was hatched; when
the Diofcori and their fitter Helena iffed
from the Ark, in which they had been con-
fined. As for Leda, I am perfuaded, that
fhe is no other than Mylitta, the Affyrian
Venus”; both their titles fpringing equally:
from Mileda*, the godde/s of generation. The

that Leda is feigned to have placed the mundane egg within

an ark. The fymbol of a lunette, or an ark fhaped like a’
crefcent, was ufed in the myftical interment of Ofiris, which,
as I have already fhewn, fignified nothing more than the en-
trance of Noah into his veflel. To de Evaov ev reais Asyopevars
Ocipidos Tapars TEuvoyTes noreonevetoves Acprancs penvoeson. Plut.
de Ifid. p. 368. As for the demon Hayagriva, he is evidently
the fame as the Egyptian Typhon, a mere perfonification of
the deluge, from the dreadful ravages of which the Ark was
preferved by the benign care of providence, till the earth
emerged from beneath the waters.
¥Y Neocles of Crotona afferted, that the egg, out of which
Helena was produced, fell from the moon. NeoxAn¢ 6 Kporwva> |
TNS EPH awo TNS CEAnINS Weoesy TO woy, eé es TH “EAgyny yevnSyvstt.

Athen. Deipnof. lib. ii. p. 57. This notion evidently arofe

from the joint worfhip of the moon and the Ark, when the two
great fuperftitions were united.
* Herod. lib. i. cap. 131.
aan, or NT. Hercules Miletus, concerning whom
the old Irifh writers fay fo much, feems to be Noah the gene-
rator.. Miletus is the mafculine of Melitta or Mileda; and
both terms equally allude tothe phallic worfhip, |
name
220 A DISSERTATION
name of her hufband Tyndarus is probably a
contraction of Tinin-Adar, the dluftrious fifh;
while Rhamnus, the place where Nemefis re-
ceived the embraces of Jupiter, was fo called
from Ram-Nus, the lofty Noah. Caftor is
Ga-As-Tor, the illuftrious folar bull; Pollux,
or, as the word is properly written, Polydeu-
ces, is Bola-Dag, the lordly fifo; and Helena
feems to have derived her name from El-Ain,
the folar fountain of heat. The ftory of Jupi-
ter’s changing himfelf into a ftar was probably
invented, after the introduction of the Sabian
fuperftition ; and it is evidently connected
with the two ftars, which are ufually depicted
over the heads of the Diofcori®. Fulgentius
makes even Saturn himfelf the fon of Pollux ¢
nor thall we wonder at this circumftance,
when we confider, that Pollux, Saturn, and

b Hence Rhamnufia became a title of Rhea, Venus, Tfis, Pro-

ferpine, or Hecaté ; all of which are only different perfonifica-
tions of the Ark. Apul. Metam. lib. xi. cited above vol. 1.
Pp. 147:
¢ Should the reader be difpofed to adopt the theory of Mr.
Whitton, that a comet was the natural caufe of the deluge, the
ftar of Jupiter.and the Diofcori will remind him of the falling
ftar, which the Phenician Aftarté is faid to have beheld in the
courfe of her travels.—Vide fupra vol. i. p. 82. note z. *
4 Saturnus Pollucis filius Opis maritus. Fulg. Mythol.
lib. 1. cap. 2.
Jupi-
 ‘ON THE CABIRI. 22%

Jupiter are equally the folar Noah, and that

their fuppofed defcent from each other is a
mere genealogical repetition.
The Diofcori are generally reprefented on
horfeback, and Caftor is fuppofed to have
particularly excelled in the equeftrian art.
This, like moft other fables of the fame na-
ture, is founded upon a perverfion of the
facred term Hiph, or Hippa. Hence it was
believed, that their horfes were given to them
by Neptune*®. It is a curious circumftance,
that the worfhip of the equeftrian Diofcori is
not unknown in Hindoftan; and it is parti-
cularly worthy of obfervation, that the gene-
alogy there affigned to them ferves to thew,
how widely the fymbol of the horfe was dif-
fufed, and how clofely the worfhip of the
Patriarch was united with that of the Sun,
and the worfhip of the Ark with that of the
Moon.
«* Among the legends concerning the tran{-
-“ formation of Devi, or ®ucig odumoppos,”
fays Captain Wilford, « we find a wild aftro-
«* nomical tale in the Na/atya Sanbita, or hiftory
‘© of the Indian Caftor and Pollux. In one of
‘* her forms, it feems, fhe appeared as Prabha,

* Neptunum autem pari confilio.muneraffe ;nam equos his,

quibus utuntur, donavit. Hyg. Poet. Aftron, lib. ii. cap. 22.
é¢ or
\a22 A) DISSERTATION
*< ot light, and affumed the fhape of Afwini,
‘or @ mare, which is the firft of the hinar
.“* manfions. The Sun approached her in
*¢ the form of a horfe,-and .he no fooner had
<¢ touched her noftrils with his, than fhe con-
‘“‘ ceived the twins, who, after their birth,
«were called A/wint-Cumarau, or the iwo
«« fons of Afwint. Being left by their parents,
‘¢ who knew their deftiny, they were adopted
‘¢ by Brahma, who intrufted them to the care
“¢< of his fon Dacha; and under that fage
‘¢ preceptor, they learned the whole Ayurve-
‘ da, or fy/iem of medicine. In their early age,
wn

‘“‘ they travelled over the world; performing

‘‘ wonderful cures on gods and men; and
‘* they are generally painted on horfeback, in |
«‘ the forms of beautiful youths, armed with |
* javelins. At firft, they refided on the Cula
<* mountains near Colchi‘; but Indra, whom
cs they had inftructed in the fcience of heal-
q ing, gave them a {tation in Egypt near- the
« river Cali, and their new abode was from:
“
‘ them called 4/wifihan.—Accordingto fome
~~
‘ authorities, one of them had the name of °
*
‘« Afwin, and the other‘of Cumar; one of
** Nafatya, the other of ah but, rethe

~ £ This affords another proof of the connection between the

Hiindopsand Colchians,
“© better
 \

ON THE CABIRL 423°

“‘ better opinion, thofe appellations are to be
‘*‘ ufed in the dual number, and applied to
“them both. They are alfo called A/wana-
«« fau, becaufe their mother conceived them
** by her noftrils; but they are confidered as
«‘ united fo intimately, that each feems either,
“and they are often held to be one indivi-
*“‘ dual deity. As twin brothers, the two
Dafras, or Cumaras, are evidently the Diof-
n~ an

cori of the Greeks; but, when reprefented

~ ha)

as an individual, they feem to be Efculapius,

“~ “

which my Pandit fuppofes to be Afwiculapa,

n~ nw

“* or chief of the race of Afwi. That epithet

“‘ might indeed be applied to the Sun; and
“* Efculapius, according to fome of the wett-
* ern mythologifts, was a form of the Sun
“himfelf. The adoption of the twins by
‘¢ Brahma, whofe favourite bird was the phe-
2 nicopteros, which, the Europeans changed
“‘ into a {wan§&, may have given rife to the
“ fable of Leda; but we cannot wonder at
“* the many diverfities in the old mythologi-
** cal fyftem, when we find in the Puranas
a RY

& Both Eratofthenes and Hyginus feem uncertain whether

the bird of Leda was really a fwan. dros esiv opug & xerovpus~
vos eyes, Ov xuxrw eruaCovor.—x. 7. A. Erat. Cataf. 2 5 Hunc
Gresci xvevoy appellant, quem complures, propter ignotam illius
hiftoriam, communi genere avium oe» appellaverunt. Hyg.
Poet. Aftron, lib. ii. cap. 8. |
<¢ thems
 224 A) DISSERTATION
«« themfelves very different genealogies of the
‘* fame divinity, and sgl different accounts
‘‘ of the fame adventure*.” |
The Diofcori then, being Hippian or ark-
_ ite gods, are, like the Cabiri, invariably repre-
fented as favourable to navigators. According
to Hyginus, the privilege of faving mariners
from ftorms at fea was conferred upon them
by Neptune'; and both Strabo and Arrian
agree in celebrating them as the prote¢ctors
of
feamen*, This imaginary influence, which
they were fuppofed to poflefs over the tem-

h Wilford on Egypt.—-Afiat. Ref. vol. iii. p. 168. Accord-

ing to Tacitus, the Diofcori Caftor and Pollux were worfhipped
among the ancient Germans. He does not indeed mention
their conneétion with horfes ; but, which is a little remarkable,
he fpeaks of them, exa¢tly in the Hindoo ftyle, as being fome-
times two, and fometimes one. The Germans denominated
them A/cis, which may poffibly be a contra¢tion of Al-Ochi,
the gods of the ocean. . Apud Naharvalos antique religionis lu-
cus oftenditur. Pracfidet facerdos muliebri ornatu, fed dzos in-
terpretatione Romana Caftorem Pollucemque memorant. Ejus
auminis nomen Alcis. Nulla fimulacra, nullum peregrine fuper-
ftitionis veftigium. -Ut fratres tamen, ut juvenes yerierantur,
Tac. de Mor. Germ. cap. 43.
i Neptunum autem pari confilio muneraffe ; nam dedit
poteftatem naufragis faluti effe. Hyg. Poet. Aftron. lib. “ii.
eap. 22 :
k Tovs do: Asooxoupous EMLEANTAS THS Saracens Asx InvaLhs aed
wAlrneas Twv wAcovtwov. Strab. Geog. lib. 1. p- 48. OF we Atoc~
AGUPCH Toss MaVTaA YoU TAwiComevors evecpyers Desvovras” xo Qavevres ow
empes ywwovras.. Arrian, Perip, Pont. Eux, p..134.
atlas
 ON THE CABIRI. 208
peftuous ocean, 1s beautifully defcribed by
Horace among the Latins, and by Homer
among the Greeks.
Dicam et Alciden, puerofque Lede,
Hune equis, illum fuperare pugnis
Nobilem ; quorum fimul alba nautis
Stella refulfit,
Defluit faxis agitatus humor ;
Concidunt venti; fugiuntque nubes ;
Et minax (fic Di voluere) ponto
Unda recumbit !,
Alcides’ labours, and fair Leda’s twins,
Fam’d for the rapid race, for wreftling fam’d,
Shall grace the fong; foon as whofe ftar’ benign
_ Through the fierce tempeft fhines ferene,
. Swift from the rocks down foams the broken
furge,
Hufh’d fall the winds, the driving clouds dif-
perfe, ;
And all the threatening waves, fo will the gods,
Smooth fink upon the peaceful deep.
: . francis.

Kasope $ inmodajeoy, Hobs chica penroy TloAudtuxec,

Sarhoas rene qrasdas emiytoviay LVS ONT CY

Quvmopay Te vewy, ore TED WoW MEA
KEsmepions KaTe Trovroy dmeAsgoy

! Hor. lib. i. Ode 22.

VOL. II. Q —=0b
226 A DISSERTATION
oly eSamwns eDownorety
KaiSyoe arepuyercs dF audeges oivavres”
Aurines o LIV LALLY CVE HUTEMAUTAY EARLS,
Kupara 3°eas Asuuns aAos Ev TEAMYEToS
Navrais™
The Hippian Caftor, and in arms renown’d
The blamelefs Pollux, to Olympian Jove
Fair Leda bore. Thefe, when the foaming waves
In mountains rife, urg’d by the wintery blaft, .
Protection to the mariner afford. 3
Soon as they come, winnowing the buxom air
With golden pinions, ftraight the burly winds
Are hufh’d in filence ;and the wild uproar,
Of breakers dafhing on the whiten’d Deeg
Is heard no longer.
Montfaucon mnentons a curious monu-
ment dug up near Efté, reprefenting a vow
performed to the Diofcori, by Argenidas the —
fon of Ariftogenidas ; in confequence, as one
might imagine, of his having efcaped the pe-
rils of fhipwreck. The deities are carved
-ftanding upon a pedeftal, while Argenidas 1s
offering to them two patere upon an altar,
the lower partof which exhibits a hog in
bafs-relief. In the back ground is a dif-
matted veffel. floating upon the waves; and
upon the land are four naked figures, which

m Hom, Hymn, ad Diofcor.

ap-
 (ON THE CABIRI. 297
appear to have juft emerged from the water.
Behind them is an Anacion, or temple of the
Anattes-Diofcori, as we may conclude from
the Greek letters KEION yet remaining; and
over the head of Argenidas is a ferpent. The
_monument has fo much fuffered by the inju-
ries of time, that the features both of the
deities and their votary are entirely oblite-
rated°. | :
The hog, which here makes its appearance,
is one of the arkite emblems, as is fufficiently
evident from the hiftories of Adonis, Ofiris,
and the Vara Avatar; and the ferpent is
merely the accuftomed fymbol of the Sun.
Hence we find, that, in allufion to the folar
worfhip, the charioteers of Caftor and Pollux
were called Amphitus and Telchius°; the firft
of which names is Am-Phi, the oracular Sun;
while the fecond is a corruption of Tel-Chin,
the prieft of the folar deity, The maritime
Diofcori in fine were the fame as the Pheni-
cian Pataici; whence, no’ doubt from an idea
of their being propitious deities, the fhip, in
which St. Paul failed from Melita, was de-

" Supplem. to Montfaucon’s Antiq. p. 103.

© —Amphito et Telchio, Caftoris ac Pollucis aurigis. Plin.
Nat. Hift. lib, vi, cap. 5.
Q 2 corated
2,28 A DISSERTATION

corated with the figures of ,Caftor and Pol-

lux P. | .
I have obferved, that the ftatues of the
eight great Gods of Egypt were placed in a
fmall floating ifland, near Buto; which feems
to have been defigned, as a fort of reprefen-
tation of the Ark containing the Noétic Og-
doad. A fimilar cuftom prevailed with re-
fpe& to the Diofcori. The Thalamatians
maintained, that they were born in a fmall
ifland on the coaft of Laconia, not larger than
a rock, which was denominated Pephuus;
and their brazen ftatues, each of about a foot
in length, were placed there in the open air?.
The name Pephnus, or P'Iph-Nus, the Hiph
of Noab, fufficiently points out the original
idea, that was attached to the ifland.
One of the moft remarkable circumftances
in the mythological hiftory of Caftor and Pol-
lux is their alternate death and revivification.
According to the fcholiaft upon Pindar, they
carried off by force Hilaira and Phebé, who

P A&s xxvill. II. \

4 TleQvos emt Saracen WeOKET As de vneis Wer pes THV, wEyarAwY ov

paiCur, TlePvos nas Tavtn To ovopte. Tin Snvecs de evravda tas Asoone-
pous Dacw ob Qaraparas’ Tovlo poev On nas AAxpcve ep AOKaTE ordas
BITOVTA.—Ey TavTn Tn ynoros ceryarpaceran Atorxnspov xerne, peryedos
modi ey imaimew rng wnosdog essv. Paul. Lacon, p. 29 j
were
 ‘ON THE CABIRI. 229
were previoufly betrothed to Idas and Lyn-
ceus; and whofe parents were Leucippus,
and Philodicé the daughter of Inachus'". Idas
and Lynceus, refenting the injury done to
their brides, attacked the twin brothers; and
Pollux remained the only furvivor of the bat-
tle*. The ftory however is related fomewhat
differently both by Apollonius, and Pindar,
According to thefe writers, the quarrel arofe
re{fpecting the divifion of a booty confifting of
oxen; but its confequences were equally fa-
tal to Caftor, Idas, and Lynceus‘. ‘Pollux,
grieved at the death of his brother, obtained
from Jupiter the privilege, that they fhould
alternately live and die.

MerapeesComevos O° evver-
Aak, chpbegeey TOY Lesv ToLpd Teerpr Didrw

T Acunirerov ds nas Dirodiang rns Trays, Juyartees EYVEVOVTO, ‘TAa-

eipa xa DoiGn, Tavres apmaravres synncv Asocnepos. Apollod.
Bibl. lib. ili. cap. 9. It is remarkable, that the third daugh-
ter of Leucippus was called Arfincé ; a name, which was alfo
beftowed upon the arkite Venus, (Strab. Geog. lib. xvii.
p. 800.) and which feems to be a corruption of Baris-Noé,
This Arfinoé was believed by fome to be the mother of Efcu-
lapius, (Apollod. Bibl. lib. iii. cap. 9.) whofe conneétion with
the Diofeori, in the mythology both of Greece and Hindoftan,
has been already pointed out, Vide fupra vol. i. p. 99. and
vol. ii. p. 223.
* Schol. in Pind. Nem. x. ver. 112.
* Apollod. Bibl. lib. iii. cap. 10.
Q 3 Aii
230 A DISSERTATION
Asi vewovras, to O° ure neutert Yetl-
as, &y yuaAars Ozparvas,
Tlorpov eumsmAavres oposoy. Eset
Tsroy, 4 monary Tos su-
fury $, ObXELY T S0AVE,

Eider asova, PImsvs Toawdeunne

Kasopos ey Worguw.
Tov yoe Idas, aps Bsow aus Korw-
SEIS, erpcarey HaAKEas MOYKAS UiyUd.
Avo Tavyers aedow-
yacey dey Avyxeus doves ev SeAenes
Hyevay. - Kews yap em iy ovicey
Tlavrey yever iid
Oma".
With conftant interchange, the valiant pair
One day in high Olympus live, the next
In the dark realms of Hell. _Fraternal love
Produced this wonderful viciffitude :
For generous Pollux willingly refign’d
- Half of his birth-right, immortality,
That haplefs Caftor might again enjoy |
The light of Phebus. Him Ttern Idas flew,
‘When dire contention for the lowing herd
Between them rag’d, as in a hollow oak
Secure he-fat ; but eagle-fighted Lynceus
Efpied the chief, and to his brother fhew’d him.”

This contett refpecting the oxen is only a re- —

petition of the ftory of the Telebox, and al-

« Pind, Nem. x. ver. 103. ‘

ludes,
 ON THE CABIRI. 231
ludes, like the rape* of Phebé and Hilaira, to»
the war between the votaries of the two great
fuperftitions : while the defcent of the Diof-
cori into the infernal regions, and their re-
turn from them into the realms of day, feems
to be a yet further corruption of the fable of
the death and revival of Ofiris; or, in other
words, the confinement of the patriarch with-
in the gloom of the Ark, and his fubfequent
of heaven. |
reftoration to, the light |
I have mentioned a tradition, that the an-
cient Orchomenians were excellent horfe-
men’. This notion arofe from the ftory of
Erginus haying overcome the Thebans in an _
equeftrian battle’; ‘a legend, the whole of
which is apparently founded upon a mifcon-
ception of the terms Orchomenus, Theba, and
Hippa. Hence we find, that Erginus, who
was fuppofed to have been the fon of Nep-
tune, is faid to have joined the Argonautic
expedition, along with his two brothers An-
céus, and Polyphemus, or, as he is termed by
Pindar, Euphemus. !
~

x The union of the two fuperftitions, as I have already ob-

ferved, was frequently defcribed under the allegory of a rape.
Y Vide fupra p. 183. 3
2 Apisos de tmarsnos 0b Opxonertos. Epywos yce fare OxnCasovs vs-
} ” wha, Popw UMOTEAEIS ET KEV, “Hoandns Oo: GUTOUS mnrsudepacey. Tzct.

in Lycoph. ver, 874.

Q 4 —Ta-
 23.2 A DISSERTATION
——— Taivapoy ets ispay
EvPawos erty, vios ‘Inr-
mopys Woredawves, war,
Tov wor’ Evpewme Tirvs Suyarne
Tinre KaQirs wag oytais 4.

To the laft of thefe three fons of Neptune

Apollonius afcribes the fame power of walk-
ing upon the waves, as that which Orion was
imagined to have poffeffed.
Tawapov av t ems root Aira ToAuPywos ixeccve,
Tov po Tloresdocvs Wodeoneescroy cPday
Evpwry Tirvoso eyoreveos Tene x80.
Kewos ae xe moves ext yAawxolo Seerney
Oiduaros, ovde Soous Bamrev awodas, ward orov
anpols
Iyer tery lopevos dvepn meDooyro xeAeudoo.
Kai 0° aw duo wasde TMoreidawvos ixovro’
Hroi o ev wloAsetpoy aryous MsAyroro
Nor Qiotess Epyivos, 0 é. Tubpacins £005 “eas
Tapdevns Ayuasos vmrepGros* isope 0 apQas
‘H pesy vawrsAiys 4d” cLpeos euyETOLTO Reo taek

From Tenarus, that yawns with gulph pro-

found, Pay 7
Euphemus came, for rapid race renown’d. |
By Neptune fore’d, Europa gave him birth,
Daughter to Tityus, hugeft fon of earth.

* Pind. Pyth.iv. ver. 78,

> Apoll. Argon. lib. i. ver. 179.
Whene’er
 ON THE CABIRI.- 243
_|-Whene’er he fkimm’d along the watery plain,
With feet unbath’d he fwept the furging main,
Scarce bruth’d the furface of the briny dew, .
And light along the liquid level flew.
Two other fons of Neptune join’d the hoff,
This from Miletus © on the lonian coaft
Erginus nam’d, but that from Samos came,
Juno’s lov’d ifle, Aucéus was his name;
Illuftrious chiefs, and both renown’d afar
For the joint arts of failing or of war.
Fa wees.

I am inclined to think, that, in this tradition

of Neptune and his three fons, we once more
recognize the great patriarch and his triple
offspring. Neptune accordingly is defcribed
as the confort of Europa‘, whom we have
already feen to be the fame mythological

© The reader will recollect, that the whole region of: Mile-
tus was once called Azadforia, from the helio-diluvian worthip
there eftablifhed. Vide fupra p. 213.
¢ T have ftated, that the continent of Europe did not receive
its name from Europa, but from the worfhip of Eur-Op, tbe
folar ferpent. Wide fupra vol. i. p. 180. note u. It is. proper
however to obferve, that féveral authors, fuch as Col. Vallan-
cey, M. Court de Gebelin, and Signor Anton. Vieyra, fuppofe
Europe to have been fo called from its weftern fituation. x7p
fignifies the Wi; and it was indifferently pronounced Gharé,
Gharv, Harb, Warb, Erb, Erab, Europ. Ina fimilar manner,
the name, by which the Irith defignate Europe,is varioully
written Aorp, Eorp, Orb, Earb, Arb, Orp. See Vallancey’s Vind.
of Anc. Hift. of Ireland, p. 306. et infra.
cha-
 a34 , ~ A DISSERTATION
' characteras Ifis, Aftarté, or the Ark. Apol-
lonius and Pindar make her the daughter of
Tityus, who was efteemed the largeft of all
. the progeny of the earth; and fuch no doubt
he was, for, like ‘Typhon, he 1s merely a per-
fonification of Tit-Theus, the divine deluge,
which, as we are informed upon infpired au-
thority, principally iffued from the great cen-
- tral abyfs. Ariftotle has preferved a fingular —
tradition refpecting Anctus, which may poffi-
bly be a mutilated corruption of a well known
part of the Noétic hiftory. He is faid to
have been a hufbandman, and to have planted
a vineyard ; but he was prevented from en-
joying the fruit of his labour, being flain, ac-
cording to Pherecydes, in hunting the Cale-
- donian boar®. It 1s not improbable, that this
boar was originally the fame as that, by
which Adonis was killed; as_ that, -which
rent the ark of Ofiris; and as that, into which
Vifhnouw is feigned, in the third of the Hin-
doo Avatars, to have transformed himéfelf.
In the courfe of the prefent Differtation I
have very frequently had occafion to cite the
poems attributed to Orpheus, 1in one of which
he is reprefented {peaking in the firft perfon,
and giving an account of the various wander-

* Schol. in Apoll. Argon, lib. i, ver, 188.

: ings
 ON THE CABIRI. 235
ings of the Argonauts. ‘Whoever was the
author of thefe poems, they certainly contain
much curious matter relative to ancient my-
thology ; but, as for Orpheus himfelf, Ari{to-
tle does not fcruple to affert, that no fuch
perfon ever really exifted', which I believe to
be true, fo far as his legendary hiftory 1s con-
cerned. Apollonius makes him the fon of
Eagrus and Calliopé®; but the more general
opinion is that maintained by Afclepiades,
that he was the offspring of Calliope and
Apollo®. Orpheus in fact is the fame per-
fon as his fuppofed father Apollo, or the folar
Noah; and his name is nothing more than
the compound title Or-Phi, the oracular Sun.
Hence we fee the reafon, why he was fome-
times fuppofed to have been the offspring of
Menippa‘, or Men-Hippa, the Noétic Ark;

f Orpheum poetam docet Ariftoteles nunquam fuifle. Cie.

de Nat. Deor. lib. i. cap, 28. Palephatus makes much the
fame obfervation, ‘evdys xas o wees tov OpPews jevdos. Paleph.
de Incred. Hift. cap. 34.
& Apoll. Argon. lib. i, ver. 24.
D Ewvas de OpPec xata prev Acurnmiadny Amwcrawvos nas KadAsorys.
Schol. in Apoll. Argon. lib. i, ver. 23. The fcholiaft upon
Pindar agrees with Afclepiades in ftating the parentage of Or-
pheus. Asrorawvos roy OpPex Qacw ewas. Schol. in Pind, Pyth. tv,
yer, 313. But Pindar himfelf affents to Apollonius.
i Oppevga—Menirans Tug Oapveidos vis. Tzet. Chil. i, Hift. r2.
Menippa the mother of Orpheus was the fame as the Tangu-
tian idol Menipé.. Vide fapra p. 196. It is not unworthy of
nlo-
 236° A DISSERTATION
why he makes fo confpicuous a figurein thé
Argonautic expedition; and why he is faid,
hike Bacchus, Hercules, Adonis, and Ofiris, ©
to have defcended into the fabulous. infernal
regions. This perilous enterprife he under- |
took for the purpofe of bringing back -his
wife, who had died in confequence of the
bite of a ferpent, as fhe was endeavouring ‘to
efcape the embraces of Ariftéus*. I appre-
‘hend, that the ferpent here mentioned is
merely the ufual folar emblem, and that Arif-
téus, however the original circumftances may
have been diftorted, is Ares-Theus, the divine
Sun's; while Eurydicé feems to be the fame
as Ifis, Venus, Ceres, or the Ark, and ac-
cordingly her name is compounded of Eurah-
Dagah, the belis-arkite fifh. The fable of Or=
pheus drawing the wild beafts after him, by
the fweetnefs of his mufic, is probably no-
thing more than‘a corrupted tradition of the

notice, that Apollo, or the folar Noah, was fometimes termed

Smintheus ; a title, of which Min or Menu is the bafis no lefs
than it is of Menippa. Smintheus is Z’Min-Theus, the grea
Noetic god. See Hom. Iliad. lib. i. ver. 39. !
— & Hyg. Fab. 164. |
’ Ariftéus, as we have feen above, was fabled to be the fon
of Apollo by the nymph Cyrené. The whole of the beautiful
fable concerning him, which is detailed by Virgil, refers to the
Myfteries celebrated in the cave of the nymphs. ~Vide infra
chap, x.
=

animals
 ON THE CABIRI. ‘gan
animals fpontaneoufly following Noah into
the Ark; and the ftory of his death being
occafioned by the Menades, or arkite prieft-
effes™, is only a repetition of the. fimilar le-
gend of Bacchus, Ofiris, and Sita. The pro-
bability of this fuppofition is heightened by
the general prevalence of the idea, that Or-
pheus was devoted to the abominations of
the Phallus®, and that he invented the Myf-
teries both of Hecaté, Bacchus, and the in- |
fernal Ceres®. ‘Thefe were the fame as the
Samothracian Myfteries of the Cabiri, and
related to the helio-diluvian idolatry.
As for the other Argonauts, their names
are for the moft part mere compounds either
of folar or arkite titles; and, their feveral ge-
nealogies being entirely mythological, their
number feems to have been increafed or di-
minifhed, as it was moft pleafing to the hu-
mour of the poet. Thus, according to Vale-

™ The word Menas, as 1 have already obferved, is derived

from Menu.
® Clem. Alex. Cohort. ad Gent. p. 17.—Arnob. adv. Gent.
lib. v. |
© Oewy de Arywntas tihuwow “Exarny HAAShy HOE TEAETHY ayouaLy
KNOY WHY eG “Exarns, OpPex oPios tov Opana xarasncagsas ny TE-
Adlny Aeyorles. Pauf. Cor. p- 180. Eupe oe OpQevg nas tx Atovverov
musnpice, nas TeOaT les wep Thy Thieprav, dacmaoSess dro twv Maswadwy.
Apollod. Bibl. lib. i. cap. 3. Anunre de ySonay Aanedasnovios
piv ober Pact, magadoilos ePiow OpPews. Pauf. Lacon, p. 241.
rius
238 _ A DISSERTATION
rius ideas: and the author of the Orphic -
Argonautics, they amounted to fifty-one; ac-
cording to Apollonius and Apollodorus, to
forty four; and, according to Hyginus, to —
fixty-nine.
Such is the mythological hiftory ®; the ce- |
lebrated expedition to Colchi, the whole of
which feems to have been founded upon fome
corrupted traditions of the delugé, united
with the prevailing notions of the Sabian
idolatry. fat

CHAP.
 ON THE CABIRI. 239

CHAP. IX.

“ae THE WAR OF THE TITANS.

I SHALL now proceed to confider the fa-

bulous hiftory of the Titanic war. Upon
this pointI feel myfelf obliged to differ 27 toto
from the fyftem adopted in the Analy/s of an-
cient Mythology* ; beg perfuaded, that the .
original Titans were not, in the flighteft de-
gree, engaged in the building of the Babylo-
nian tower. Some of their defendants no
doubt were; but whenever thefe are called
by the defcriptive appellation of Titans, we
muft conclude, in order to preferve confiften-
cy, that they bore the name only on account
of their devotion to the diluvian or: arkite°
worthip °, precifely in the fame manner as we
meet with nations denominated, Danat, Ar-
cades, Argives, and Minye, many ages after

» The reader will recollect, that Mr. Bryant himfelf has

feen reafon to give up his firft opinion refpecting the Titanic
war. See Preface.
b ‘The name appears to have been retained by the Babylon’
ans, as a title of honour, a confiderable length of time after the
flood. Hence the younger Belus, who feems to be the {criptu-
ral Nimrod, is called by Mofes Chorenenfis a Titan king. Mot.
_ Chor. Hitt. gu Oi cap. 9, 10, -

that
 sia 3 A DISSERTATION ~

that dreadful cataftrophe, from the events of

which they derived their feveral titles. A
neglect of this neceflary diftinction has occa-
fioned much confufion. The exploits of the
primitive Titans have been afcribed to their
Titanic pofferity; the hiftory of the Ark has
heen transferredto Argos, Hindoftan, or Egypt;
and the wondrous efcape of the real Minye,
the Noétic voyagers, has been, corrupted into
an imaginary expedition from Pagafe to Col-.
chi. In the following Analyfis of the Titanic
war, I fhall frequently avail myfelf of Mr.
Bryant’s citations, in order to fhew how very
different a conclufion may be drawn from
them; and every remark, which is_ made,
will be equally applicable to the work of Mr.
Alwood*, who has adopted the whole of
: Mr. Bryant’s theory. |
It has been already obferved, that Sanghins
make makes the Aletz or Titans contempo-
rary with Agruerus the great god of Phenicia,
‘whom I have fhewn to be the fame as the
patriarch Noah“. It has moreover been in-
timated, that the primitive Titans, who ap-
pear to have derived their name from Tit-.
_ Ain, the fountains of the chaotic abyfs, were

¢ Literary Antiquities of Greece.

¢ Vide fupra vol. i. p, 35, 43. 45:
the
 ON THE°CABIRI. 24
the whole race of mankind, whether pious or
impious, that lived at the period, of the de-
luge. Hence arifes a neceflary diftinGion
between the Noétic Titans, who are de-
{eribed as the offspring of Rhea or the Ark,
and Cronus or Noah; and that daring race,
who were engaged. in actual rebellion again{t
heaven °. Accordingly we find, that the for-
mer of thefe claffes is faid to confit of seven
perfons, who, with the head of their family,
Agruerus or Cronus, exactly complete the ark-
ite ogdoad ; while the latter is reprefented as
a numerous and formidable affociation £. It has
likewife been fhewn, that Agruerus and Sy-
dyk are the fame’; and confequently that
the feven Cabiri, the fons of Sydyk, are the
fame as the feven Titans. The whole of this
fyftem appears to be eftablithed beyond a pof-
fibility of doubt, both by the circumftance of
Japhet being aCtually enumerated among the
Titanic brethren; and by the affertion of
Diodorus, that the Titans were the children
of Titéa®, whom Pfeudo-Berofus reprefents
-as being the wife of Noah i, .

© Vide fupra vol. i. p. 80.

* Hef. Theog. ver.-676, et infra.
& Vide fupra vol. i. p. 55.
* Diod. Bibl. lib. iii, p. 190. and lib. v. By 344.
i Unus inter gigantes erat, deorum veneratior et prudentior
VOL. II. R cun¢tis,
242 A DISSERTATION

Mr. Bryant cites one of the ancient Sibyls,

in order to fhew that the Titans were the
founders of Babel: but I cannot find that fhe

cunctis, reliquus ‘ex probis erat in Syria. Huic nomen erat

Noa, cum tribus filiis Samo, Iapeto, Chem ; et uxoribus Titea
magna, Pandora, Nela, et Negla. Is timens, quam ex aftris
futuram profpe¢tabat cladem, anno 78. ante inundationem, na-
‘vem inftar arcee coopertam fabricari coepit. Berof. Ant. lib. i.
Fol. 8. I fufpeét however, that Titéa, like Rhea, was not the
real, but the mythological wife of Noah, in other words the
Ark. Berofus afferts, that fhe was afterwards called <Aretia,
and worfhipped in conjunction with the earth. This circum-
fiance ferves both to fhew the convertibility of the heathen god-
deffes, which I have already difcuffed 4t large, and to point out
to us the reafon, why all the Titanic race are ftyled gegenis, or
earth-born. Aretia is evidently the Hebrew yon Aretz, the
earth, The whole paflage from Berofus is very curious. Ne-
ceffe eft igitur nos ex premiflis confiteri, quodet Chaldzi et
Scythe fcribunt, ficcato ab aquis orbe, non fuiffe nifi diétos
o€to homines in Armenia Saga, et ab his omne hominum ge-~
nus in terris feminatum, ataue ob id Scythas reéte. dicere et
appellare Noam omnium deorum, majorum et minorum, pa-
trem, et humane gentis authorem, et chaos, et femen mundi. -
Titeam vero Aretiam, id eft, terram in quam femen chaos po-
fuit, et ex qua tanquam ex terra cunéti prodierunt. Berof.
Ant. lib. il. fol. 1. Berofus afterwards mentions, that Titea-
Aretia was worfhipped under the name of Horcbia, which,as
we haye already feen, was likewife a title of Vefta. Sicanus
deificavit Aretiam, et nominavit eam lingua Janigena Horchiam.
Ibid. lib. v. fol. 64. Horchia is no other than the Ark.. The ~
refult of the whole is, that, whether Titéa be the literal, or al-
legorical confort of Noah, fince fhe is defcribed as the mother
of the Titans, they muft necefflarily be the fame as the Cabirl,
or the arkite family.
- - amakes
 ON THE CABIRL _ 243
makes any fuch declaration : and even if the
did, I muft doubt whether it would be fufh-
cient to prove his point, becaufe, as I have
juft obferved, the pofterity of the Titans or
Minyze bore not unfrequently the fame name
as their anceftors. The Sibyl indeed very ac-
curately defcribes the building of the tower,
and the fubfequent difperfion of the Cuthites:
but I do not fee how a mere defcription of
thofe events can prove their identity with the
celebrated war of the Titans. It is obferv-
able, that fhe places the era of Babel tem gene-
rations after the deluge ; and fuppofes Ura-
nus, and his three fons Cronus, Titan, and
Japetus, to have all flourifhed at that fame
period. Hence I think it is evident, that fhe
has confounded together
two entirely different
chronological eras. Uranus and his three
fons, or, in other words, Noah and his triple
offspring, did actually flourifh fez generations
after the. creation: but the tower of Babel,
in the conftructing of which the /ecord race
of Titans, the defcendants of the rea/ Titans,
were alone concerned, was built in the four7s,
not the fenth generation, fubfequent to the
deluge. ‘The whole paflage is as follows.

AAN arroray peyaAoin Sex TeACwVTO wmresAct,

‘Ag wor emrurelaAyce Pooreis, os Tuy oy ereurey
By Soin Fs hecare
244 A. DISSERTATION
Xan ev Accupiy, omePavos O° "Tay amraVrés,
Kas Byaovr avabny’ eis spevoy asepoevree,
Autina'd alavares peyarny erednney cuverryxay
Tlveuwacw’ avrap eer avemos pweyor vLods rug
yoy
‘Pala, nos Dvyroirw ex aAAnAas Eel cogorcty"
Tevexae Tos Baburaver Boor: mores svom ecevro.
Aurap exes mupyos 1 exert, yAwooe T avdpwmray
Eis wrodAas Svyrev ewepiriycay diaAEKrss,
Tlavrodamais Davairs ee Dov, auTap dmrare
Pasa Sporay wAyesro Bees Baciryay’
Kas tore dy dexory yeven petporray avd peorey,
EX seg naranruopos emi mooregus yever’ avdpas,
Kas Bacrreure Kpoves, xo Tiray, loeros re,
Lois texven Depion nos Ovpaves, ErExarsroay
Avtearot, yains Te nous Oupave evoua Sevres,
, Ovvena ob rooDeviso: erav meporay avdpwmer.
“Tora de EpidEs ans Kore xAnpoy chase,
Kas Bacidsucey exasos exc [e005, soe peorncovre®
‘Ones yao T eyevovro marpos, pepides Te dimatscts.
Tnvixee dn marpos TEAEOS ypovos iero Yupws,
Kas p edavev’ nas maudes vrepCaciny opnars
Asay woinoavres, er bAAYASS Eply wordy,
‘Os mrarrercs Booroicw exw Raciryida tiny
Agget. Kai mayeravro Koovos Tira re reas auive.

Aury 0° es apxn Toes mavrerrs pores”

TIpwry you te Boorass CUTN ToAEMoLO HoT ALEX
Kas tore Tiraveros Se0s xanoy eyyuarice
But when the judgments of the Almighty God.

© Sibyll. Orac. lib. iii. p. 223. is

ere
 ON THE CABIRI. 245
Were ripe for execution; when the tower
Rofe to the fkies upon Affyria’s plain,
And all mankind one language only knew :
A dread commiffion from on high was given
To the fell whirlwinds, which with dire alarm
Beat on the tower, and to its loweft bafe
Shook it convuls’d. And now all intercourfe,
By fome occult and overruling power,
Ceas’d among men : by utterance they ftrove
Perplex’d and anxious to difclofe their mind;
But their lip fail’d them, and in lieu of words
Produc’d a painful babbling found: the place
Was hence call’d Babel ; by th’ apoftate crew
Nam’d from th’ event. Then fever’d far away
They {ped uncertain into realms unknown :
Then kingdoms rofe; and the glad world was
fill’d.
_ *Twas the tenth age fucceffive, fince the flood
Ruin’d the former world: when foremoft far
Amid the tribes of their defcendants {tood
Cronus, and Titan, and Iapetus, |
Offspring of Heaven, and Earth; hence in re-
turn
For their fuperior excellence they fhar’d
High titles, taken both from Earth and Heaven.
For they were furely far fupreme ; and each
Rul’d o’er his portion of the vaflal world,
Into three parts divided : for the earth
Into three parts had been by Heaven’s decree
Sever’d; and each his portion held bylot.
No feuds as yet, no deadly fray arofe :
R3 For
 246 A DISSERTATION

- For the good fire with providential care

Had bound them by an oath: and each well
knew
That all was done in equity, and truth.
But foon the man ofjuftice left the world,
Matur’d by time, and fu'l of years. He died:
And his three fons, the barrier now remov xe,
' Rife in defiance of all human ties,
Nor heed their plighted faith. To arms they
fly,
Fager and fierce ;ines now, their bands com-
plete,
Cronus and Titanjjoin in horrid fray ;
Rule the great object, and the world the prize.
‘This was the firft fad overture to blood;
When war difclos’d its horrid front; iat men
Inur’d their hands to flaughter. From that hour
The gods wrought evil to the Titan race ;
They never profper'd. Bryant.
fn this tradition, Uranus is evidently Noah,
and. is therefore confounded with the e/der
Cronus of Sanchoniatho; while his three fons,
Cronus, Titan, and lapetus, are. the younger
Cronus, the .“fupiter-Belus, and the Apollo, of
the Phenician mythologift. Mr. Bryant’s
fy{tem' obliges him to declare, that lapetus
had no relation to the fcriptural Japhet; and
he proves it, by citing the fcholiaft upon Ho-
mer, who mentions that Iapetus was one of
the Titans. This very citation however de-
| ! | cidedly
 ON THE CABIRI. - ey yh

cidedly proves, to my own conviction at leaft,

precifely. the reverfe; and I conclude, that
Iapetus was Japhet, if for no ‘other, reafons,
yet for'this, becaufe he was a Titan or dilu-
vian. r Hel Artis .
I am obliged alfo to diflent from Mr. Bry-
ant’s fuppofition, that Typhoeus was a per-
{onification of the tower |. Typhoeus is mani-
feltly the fame as Typhon™; but Typhon iS.
reprefented as the adverfary of Ofiris or Noah,
and is exprefsly declared by Plutarch to be
nothing more than the fea”. Hence he is
juftly defcribed by Antoninus Liberalis. as a
malignant demon, che fon of the earth*; be-
caufe, as we learn from the infpired hiftorian,
the diluvian waters iffued principally from the
great central aby{fs: hence alfo he is faid to
have waged war againft the hero-gods ?, who

1 A deference for the great authority of the excellent ana-.

lyft of ancient mythology led me, in a former publication, to
adopt his opinion with refpeét to Typhoeus; but I am now
compelled to differ from him, by what appears, to me at leaft,
the force of truth. See Hore Mofaicz, vol. 1h) Din hn
"m ‘'Phis appears from the circumftance of the exploits of
Typhon being uniformly afcribed to Typhoeus, Compare An-
ton. Lib. Metam. cap. 28. with Ovid. Metam., lib, v. ver. 319,
NX TyPava de try Serucouy. Plut. de Ifid. et Ofir, p. 363.
a Tuduv eyevero yng Lbog ekesos Omsumy Teas IT XUV. Anton, Lib.
Metam. cap. 28. |
P Anton. Liber. Metam, cap. 28. |
R 4 com-
 248 A DISSERTATION
compofed the arkite ogdoad of great deities
held in°fuch high veneration by the Egyptians,
and who ‘are feigned, in order to efcape his
rage, to have metamorphofed themfelves into
different animals, which were afterwards ac-
counted facred: and hence, when Jupiter at
length ftruck him with his thunderbolt, he
was fuppofed to have plunged into the fea,
and to have hid himfelf beneath the waves.
Ovid accordingly defcribes him as iffuing from
the loweft parts of the earth, and putting all
the gods to flight.
Bella canit Supertm 3; falfoque in honore gigan-
las. |
Ponit, et extenuat magnorum facta deorum.
Emifumque ima de fede "Typhoéa narrat |
Celitibus feciffe metum ; cunétofque dediffe
Terga fuge : donec feflos A-gyptia’tellus

4‘O Tedw» expurbey Eavloy, xas nPavce nv DAcya

ev 7 Sahacon.
Anton. Lib. Metam. cap. 28. This author likewife mentions,
that ‘l'yphon {poke with the voices of all kinds of animals: -
Duvag ds wavroies nies. Ibid. Perhaps the drowning cries of
men and beafts, united with the roaring of the cataraét
s, and
the pattering of the rain, may be here alluded to. It is worthy
- of obfervation, that Cadmus, whom I have conjectured
to be
Cadm-On, the oriental Noétic Suz, is introduced
by Nonnus.
into the battle between Jupiter and Typhon. He is faid to
have recovered from Typhon the thunderbolts, which he
had
ftolen from Jupiter, and to have reftored them to their right
owner, Nonni Dionyf. lib. i. p. 18, 21.
Cepes
 ON THE CABIRI. 249

Ceperit, et feptem difcretus in oftia Nilus.

t,
Huc quoque ferrigenam veniffe Typhoéa narra
Et fe mentitis Superos celaffe figuris.
Duxque egregis, dixit, fit Jupiter : unde recurvis
bus
Nunc quoque formatus Libys eft cum corni
Ammon.
Delius in corvo, proles Semeleia capro,
Fele foror Phoebi, nivea Saturnia vacca,
Pifce Venus latuit, Cyllenius Ibidis alis *.

The tower no doubt was frequently repre-

fented under the image of an earth-born gi-
ant, in allufion to the materials of which it
was compofed: but I do not fee, how it can
with any propriety be defcribed as proceeding,
like Typhon, from the very loweft regions of
the globe, and Rill lefs how it can be faid to *
have plunged into the Ocean. No flight
furely of mythological poetry could fo far de-
part from plain matter of fact, as to reprefent
an abfolute phyfical impoffibility. The wa-
ters of the deluge retired again within the
recefles of the fea, a circumitance, which ex-
aétly correfponds with the fate of Typhon or
Typhoeus ; but the tower, which was built
in an inland country, long remained a monu-
ment of divine vengeance. - Hefiod mentions,
that Typhocus would infallibly have obtained

* Ovid. Metam, lib.v. vers 319.

Uuni=
 ha
“oO : _ A;DISSERTATION
univerfal empire, had not Jupiter interpofed:
in othet words, the Noétic ogdoad mutt ulti-
mately have perifhed, no lef$ than the wicked
antediluvians, had not the Almighty checked
_
the pride and violence of the waves. The
language of the poet is very remarkable; and
he feems to diftinguifh between thofe that
fufrered, and the arkite gods that efcaped, by
terming the former mortals, and the latter
zamortals. Vhefe immortals are plainly no
other, than the eight great gods of Egypt.
Kets vo ev erdero epyov counyetvay muccert KeLved,
Kes xev oye Syyroirt, xe oSeverourwy averven,
Es py ap’ obv venre WOT Ep avdpeay te Dewy re,
Seance o” ebooryre, nos oCoror" ands ds Yoke
SpecoaAc xoveCnoe, sous Ovpeves eveus umeptev,
Ilavres +, Quscve re poets, sces Tagrapa yess.
Moco J on’ aSavarocs weyas mereuiler OAvp-~
MOS, eet: | Sia
Opwuprevoto Avaxras, emes even ie Oe Yous.
Kauua oO vr couDorepay norrevey soeidec, rovroy.
_ Zeus eres sv noatuve Cov wevos, eidero O° ona,
Boovray te, segorny re, wes aid aXoevrn ‘nEoQUVOY,
ThAngey an’ Ouauproie exarpevos.— :
Aurae eet 04 [aby Oebpucure TAN yNTW imercas,
Hire yuiead ets 8, — 7
That day was teeming with a dire event ;
And o’er the world Typhoeus now had reign’d

* Hef. Theog. ver. 8 36.

.
With
 ON THE CABIRI, 21
|
With univerfal fway, fovereign alike
Of mortals and of godst: but from on high
power,
Jove view’d his purpofe, and oppos’d his
For with a ftrong and defperate aim he hurl’d
His dread artillery... Then the realms above,
The earth with all its regions, then the fea,
,
And the Tartarian caverns, dark, and drear
Refounded with his thunder, Heaven was
mov d, ‘
And the ground trembled underneath his feet,
As the God march’d in terrible array.
Still with frefh vigour Jove renew’d the fight ;
And clad in all his bright terrific arms,
With lightnings keen, and fmouldering thunder-
bolts, : (
Prefs’d on him fore ; till by repeated wounds
The towering monfter funk to endlefs night.
Bryant.

The reader will recollect, that, in treating

of the Argonautic expedition, I noticed the
remarkable aflemblage of catafterifms, which
are placed in the neighbourhood of the fup-
pofed fhip of Jafon. The crow takes his
{tand upon the back of the fea-ferpent, and
clofe to him is a cup adapted for facrificial

t The words fovereign alike’ of mortals and of gods I have

paf-
taken the liberty to add to Mr. Bryant's tranflation of this
ely necefla ry
fage. They occur in. the original, and are abfolut
to the fenfe. .
put-
 B52 | A DISSERTATION
purpofes ; while the fabulous centaur appe
ars
to be iffuing from the Argo, and to
be bear-
ing upon the point of his lance a vidim
to-
wards the altar, the fmoke of which is depi
ct=
ed as afcending toa triangle. If the voya
ge
of the Argo relate to that of the Ark,
re-
{pecting which the reader muft form his own
opinion from the preceding obfervations, the
Mofaical hiftory will beft explain the impo
rt
of thefe conftellations. The Centaur will
be
the patriarch ; the altar, that upon which he
facrificed ; and the triangle, the emblem of
that Almighty Being, whonr he adored.
Now, it is a curious circumftance, and what
: appears to me indifputably to fix the
Titanic
war to the era of the deluge, that the
{cho-
haft upon Aratus declares, that the gods
of
the Gentiles, or in other words the Noac
hi-
dz, made ufe of that very altar for the pur-
pofes of devotion, after they had conq
uered
the Titans. If the gods then be the facred
ogdoad of Egypt, (and that they are is
evi-
dent from the fable of Typhoeus,) and if the
altar be the altar of Noah: the Titans,
who
were engaged in rebellion again{t heav
en,
mutt undoubtedly be the wicked ante
dilu-

* To de Surnpioy AGawwrds Cuoroy ecw, o Duct tee

Sexe xenoartey y
ore Tes Tiravas xernywrscarro. Schol. in Arat. Phen. p. 52.

vians.
 ON THE CABIRI. ash
: vians. Eratofthenes and Hyginus have both
flightly corrupted the original tradition, which
the fcholiaft upon Aratus has accurately pre-
ferved, by making the facrifice upon the altar
precede, inftead of fucceed, the victory over the
Titans. ‘The former fays, that the gods took
a folemn oath upon the altar, when Jupiter
was about to attack the Titans"; the latter,.
that they took the oath, when they them-
felves were about to contend with them*:
but, notwithftanding thefe variations, by con-
necting the name of this impious race with
the Noétic altar, they fufficiently point out
to us the proper explanation of their hiftory.
The fcholiaft upon Aratus has preferved ano-

he Egaroosevns OE Gack, T2TO To Surngioy Stan D a TO WewToy 06

Seos CUYWAOTIAY EWONTAYTO, OTE ews THs Tiravas ESPaTEVCED 6 Zeus.
Schol. in Arat. Phen. p. 52. Such probably was the true
reading of Eratofthenes, but it does not at prefent appear in his
book on the catafterifms, He only mentions the cup of nec-
tar, over which the gods fwore, when Jupiter waged war
againft Cronus. Nexrap, Tero eri ev o wewTov of Seos cuvmpocsay
evevTo, OTe ems Keovoy 9 Zevs expatevoey. Catait. 39. This author
obferves, that the Centaur is bearing the victim to the altar,
for the purpofe of facrificing it; and adds, that it was a great
proof of his piety. Ess & to Snpiov ev Tess KECTS mAncioy re Quly-
E05 é domes sl cb te Suowr, O6 ESE fEytsoy FUfAELOY TUS evoeesae avle,

Cataft. 40.
* Ara, in hac primum dii exiftimantur facra et conjura-
tionem feciffe, cum Titanas oppugnare conarentur, Hyg:
Poet. Aftron, lib, il, cap. 39.
ther
 a54 A DISSERTATION
ther very curious tradition refpecting the al-
tar, which ferves decidedly to confirm the
propriety of the foregoing remarks. He. af-
ferts, upon the authority of ancient mythic.
writers, that gloomy night placed the altar
among the conftellations, in pity of the cala-
mities infli@ed upon men Hethe tempeftuous
Ocean’.
Hefiod acdscives the Titans, previous to
their deftruction, as contending in battle with
the giants. Thefe, no lefs than the Titans,
I take to be the antediluvian Nephelim of the
Jewith legiflator”; and the war between them
_feems to relate to the dreadful ftate of rapine,
anarchy, profligacy, and lawlefs violence, in
which mankind were involved, previous to
the cataftrophé of the deluge. Hence Ly-
cophron: very properly reprefents Jupiter as
attacking, at the fame time, both the giants
and the Titans, having. firft {worn an irre-
verfible oath by the waters of the diluvian.
Styx.
Sruyos nsraiys vorpoy, eve Teppmseus

¥ Dace ds vives, 67s pudinws Ts exnpavuy uxt Pvowmus QUTETAb, STE

n we odvgomevn Thy THY GVIpwrwY TeraimupaY TH Serathov xerwrog
nob Te Wades OnLELOY eSnuey EXELvO TO Svrngsor. Schol. in Arat.

Phen. p. 53. “age?

2 Gen. Vi. 4.
! Opxa-
 * SONTHEIbABRIA | og
Ocuapores erevger aPSiress edpas, .
Memav Tiyewtas, xems Tirgvas wepawy

Tzetzes mentions from Hefiod, that Styx was

thus peculiarly honoured by,jupiter, becaufe
fhe affifted him, with all her children, in his
war againft the Titans >. This evidently |
means nothing more, than that the great
aby{s poured forth all its ftreams, to execute
the dreadful purpofe of God againit a hard-
ened and impenitent world’. ‘Tzetzes fur-'
ther obferves, that the prince of the Titans
was Ophion,
and that his confort was Eury-
nomé the daughterof Oceanus. ‘Thefe flou-
rifhed previous to the era of Saturn and Rhea,
by whom they were pace and caft
down into Tartarus*; whence Apollonius
very juftly afferts, One indeed, ‘is precifely

Lyc. Caffan. ver. 766.

“® Tet. in loc.
© Vide fupra vol. i. p. 259. |
a Tigo yap Kpove xcs “Peas, OPiwy nas Eupovou 4 Te Ontayov Tey
Secoy eCacsrgvoy, ag
& Titavag xaAses. Kpovog o: Tov ODsuvas xaraca~ Le
Awr, “Pew OF Ty Evpuvouny udlamahesccecee, obs euoaAuon To Tagle- :
QW Tay Seay Cacireroas" ous waAw 6 Tis taplapwcrts, EO XE TO KPa
tos, 0 mewny prev Kpovos avtog emye ces “Peat, % po avlov o& OPiwy wes
Evguvoun. ‘Pzet. in Lycoph. ver. r1gt. This tradition is not
to be taken in the moft literal fenfe, for the fubjets of Ophion,
rather than Ophion himfelf, were overwhelmed by the waters
of the deluge.

equi-
 256 A DISSERTATION

equivalent to their being thruft down into

Hell °, that they were overwhelmed beneath
the waves of the fea.

Headey 0° ws aoawrov OPimy Evpuvopey re

Oneavis viDoevtos |exov xparos QuAuyzroto"
"Os re Bin xoy egos, 0 rev Kpovep EMOTE THANG,
“H de ‘Pen, exerov oO svi KUMATIY GIHECLVOLO™
Oi de rews manaperos Oeas Tero avarcoy'.

He fings,
How o’er the new created world below, |
On high Olympus’ fummits crown’d with fnow,
-Ophion, and, from Ocean fprung of old,
The fair Eurynomé reign’d uncontroul’d : -
How haughty Saturn, with fuperior fway,
Exil’d Ophion from the realms of day ;
Eurynomé before proud Rhea fled, -
And how both funk in Ocean’s billowy bed.
Long time they rul’d the bleft Titanian gods.
Hawkes.

If Saturn then be Noah, of which there can-

not be much doubt, the Titans muft be the
antediluvians, and their overthrow the cata~- —
‘ftrophé of the deluge. It is worthy of ob-
fervation, that one part of this tradition car-
ries us back to a period anterior to the epoch

€ Vide fupra vol. 1. p. 230.

f Apoll. Argon, lib. 1, ver. 503.
| of
 ON THE CABIRI, 257
of the flood, and reprefents the whole race of
primitive Titans as fubject to the domination —
of the ferpent-prince Ophion. The legend
is faid to have been originally brought from
the Eaft by Pherecydes Syrius: and there is
fo {trong a refemblance between the charac-
ter of Ophion, and that of Satan, that Celfus
could not avoid being ftruck with it; but his
hatred of Chriftianity induced him to argue
from it, that the Mofaical hiftory of the fall
was borrowed from Pagan traditions. He is
however well anfwered by Origen, who clear-
ly thews the great priority of the era of Mo-
fes to that of either Heraclitus or Pherecy-
des®&. Upon the whole, it is certainly not
improbable, that the univerfal fubjection of
the Titans to Ophion may fignify the uni-
verfal corruption of the antediluvians by the
arts of the infernal ferpent. Hence Cronus,
or Noah, is faid to have fucceeded Ophion in
his kingdom; as Jupiter, who in this cafe.
appears to be Ham, though certainly in many
inftances he is the fame as Noah, is fup-
pofed to have fucceeded Cronus. Milton
even ventures to conjecture, that Eurynomeé,
the confort of Ophion, is the feriptural Eve.

— § Stilling. Orig. Sacr. book iii. chap. 3.

® Vide fupra vol. i. p. 15:
VOL. It. g How-
258 A DISSERTATION
However fome tradition they difpers’d
Among the heathen of their purchafe got,
And fabled how the ferpent, whom they call’d
Opbion, with Eurynome, the wide
Encroaching Eve perhaps, had firft the rule
Of high Olympus, thence by Saturn driv’n
And Ops, ere yet-Dictéan Jove was born’.

The gradual deterioration of manners, from

the Paradifiacal era to that of Noah, 1s ufu-
ally exhibited by the poets in the fable of the
four ages; all of which are, with the moft
exact propriety, placed by Ovid Jdefore the
flood. His account of the laft, or iron age,
may be confidered as a brief hiftory of thofe
feuds between the Titans and the giants,
which were filenced only by the immediate
vengeance of /heaven ; and it is particularly
obfervable, that he fuppofes their mad at-
tempt to fcale the habitation of the gods to
have preceded the deluge, though it has fre-
quently, but erroneoufly, been thought to re-
late to the events of the plain of Shinar *.

i Paradife Loft, book x. ver. 578.

k Jofephus, with great propriety, afferts, that the antedilu-
- yian Nephelim are the fame as the. giants of the Greek mytho-—
logy. TloAAa yae ayysros Ose, YUVases CULAMYEVTES, Gersaes eyer-
PNTUY WHIOLS, HO THVTOS UTEQOMT OS UAB, Ole THY ET Tn Suveesnge wen

moSnow Scie yop Toss wre yiyatlor télorancoas Acyoxsvors ip “EA-

Anvev, “ar wor Spurs mecpadidarlate Jofeph. Ant, Jud. hb. *
4 a= cap’
 . ie }

ON THE CABIRI, ang

Jamque nocens ferrum, ferroque nocentius au-
rum : |
Prodierant : prodit bellum, quod pugnat utro-
que ; , )
Sanguineaque manu crepitantia concutit arma.
Vivitur ex rapto, non hofpes ab hofpite tutus,
Non focer a genero: fratrum quoque gratia
rara eft:-.
Imminet exitio vir conjugis, illa mariti :
: Lurida terribiles mifcent aconita noverce :
Filius ante diem patrios inquirit in annos.
Victa jacet pietas : et virgo cade madentes,
Ultima coeleftim, terras Aftrza reliquit.
Neve foret terris fecurior arduus ether ;
Adfectaffe ferunt regnum ccelefte Gigantas :
Altaque congeftos ftruxiffe ad fidera montes.
Lum pater omnipotens miffo perfregit Olym-
pum
Fulmine, et excuffit fubjecta Pelion Offa.

The iron age fucceeds, and th’ love of gold

Cries havock, and lets flip the dogs of war.
Now lawlefs violence reigns, and every right
Of friendly hofpitality 1s broken.
-

cap. 3. Upon this point he fpeaks the fentiments of his coun-

trymen. “In the old time, when the proud giants perifhed, the
“ hope of the world governed by thy hand efcaped in a weak
** veflel, and left to all ages a feed of generation,” Wifdom of
Solomon xiv. 6.
‘ Metam. lib. iever. 141.
S$ 2 A bro-
a6o | A DISSERTATION

A brother’s murder ftains a brother’s hand ;

A fon with longing eyes expects the death
Of his own father ; and with jealous fcowl
F’en thofe united in the nuptial league
Each other’s looks furvey ; while the dire ftep-
dame » :
Infufes deadly poifon in the bowl,
For unfufpecting infancy prepar’d.
Treafon hath murder’d piety, and fore’d
Aftréa to relinquifh earth for heaven.
Nor were the gods themfelves fecure; for lo!
The giants {trove to ftorm the lofty fky.
Mountain they pil’d on mountain; till at length
Th’ Almighty Father feiz’d his fiery bolts,
And fudden defolation midft them hurl’d.,
- Pelion on Offa trembled ; and Olympus,
With fhatter’d fummit, own’d the arm of Jove.

It may perhaps ‘be faid, that the thunder

and lightning, with which the Titans were
attacked, are no where mentioned by the in-
{pired hiftorian in his account of the deluge.
This is undoubtedly very true, but at the
fame time there appears to have been an an-
cient tradition, that water was not the only
inftrument of deftruction employed againtft
the antediluvians. Cedrenus afferts, that
God flew many of them with fiery globes, |
and burning thunderbolts; and finding, that
the
 |

ON THE CABIRI. 261

the reft remained incorrigible, {wept them

away at length with the waters of the flood”,
I know not upon what authority he men-
tions this circumftance; but it js worthy of
obfervation, that Ovid precifely accords with
him. That poet defcribes the deftru€tion of
certain of the antediluvians, who had at-
tempted to fcale the battlements of heaven,
by the thunder of Jupiter: and from their
blood he feigns that another race was pro-
duced, who, emulating the crimes of their
fathers, were buried beneath the waves of the
deluge. |

‘Tum pater omnipotens miffo perfregit Olym-

pum
Fulmine, et excuffit fubjeéta Pelion Offa.
Obruta mole fua cum corpora dira jacerent ;
Perfufam multo natorum fanguine terram
Incaluiffe ferunt, calidumque animéffe cruorem:
ft, ne nulla fere {tirpis monumenta manerent,
In faciem vertiffe hominum: fed et illa pro-
pago

™ Tdlov ovx oAKyOUS pKEy CPaieass Wvpos, ras KEpcoUvosS epavodey 5

“YiLisos sFavaarwee Baruyr averrarcSyles Py: TSS WeprAosmwous nas adsop-
Silas emyacvovTas, xalaxrvouw ptle tavle rove watlas eLavarwoey 5
@r0s, Cedr. Hift. Comp. p. 10. Should the reader be dif-
pofed to admit, with Mr. Whifton, that a comet was the na-
tural caufe of the deluge, thefe fiery globes and burning thun-
derbolts will be very fatisfaftorily accounted for.

q 3 Con-
26 _ A DISSERTATION
Contemtrix Supertim, fevaque avidiffima cedis,
Et violenta fuit: f{cires e fanguine natos ".
%

—— At length
Th’ Almighty Father fe1z’d his fiery bolts,
And fudden defolation midft them hurl’d.
Thus féll the mifcreant crew; but from their
blood
Another race arofe, which, like the firft,
Madly defpis’d the high behefts of heav’n,
And bath’d their hands in flaughter.

Thefe remarks will prepare us for Hefiod’s

noble defcription of the rout of the Titans ;
which Mr. Bryant has applied to the tower
of Babel, but which feems rather to allude to
a totally different event.

Tirqves 0° repute exnagruvevre daraylas

TIpoPeovens ergeey Te, Bins FP ope epryov ePetsvoy
ApQoregos’ dewey de weprerxe movros wmepay, :
Ty d& wey srpmagaynoey, emeseve 0 paves eupus
Lesomevos, Wedodey dO erwarcelo waxpos OAvumos.
_- — -_ _ _ — _ —_— _ — = _ —=

| Devy 0° aDarepaw iner Ovgavoy asepoevrer

“Kenaomevay’ of de buviray meyadAw@ aAaaryta. —
Oud” ag’ ers Zeus sev cov mevos, aa vw TH YE.
Eidag ey Evers TANTO Doeves, ex Of TE Waray
Dave inv’ apevels O” ao an Oveayou, 40 an
OdAuyurre, . ;

® Metam. lib, i. ver: 154.

Aspamt ay
 1

‘ON THE CABIRI. 263

Aspamraw eqeiye cuvexaday, ob dé XE pCLUVOS
Lurap apron Boovry re xoy ageporn moreovra
Xeipos. azro siGaons.
Luv 0 avewos evorwy re xovy 1 awe exDorporryscoy,
- Beovrny te, seomny Te, xoy ait ahoevrer KEpcwuvey
Ege de yIav ware, wey Oxeavolo pretger,
Tlovros + arpuyeros’ Tes do auQDerre Sepmos UTMH
Tirqvas vanes’ DAok d NEL Ohcev inenvey
Agreros* orcs ajeepde xoy ‘Dimov Wee eavrayy
Avy mapucigsrd xepauys TE FEgomrNS TE.
—_ ~ = -_ - —_ _ - ~ = =

Kawma te Dermecioy xarerev 300s

ExaAwdy dé [osren
Koy tes wey Tirgves UTO xboves evpuodeins
Tew av, xy deo more ty gy apyaneaosy Ene aL,
Nixyoayres yepou Uren uss TaEp eovras.

Evda Seos Tergves vrro CoPeo negoeyrt

KexpuQaroy sae
Eva dé y15 dvoDeons , xoy 'T aprarpou NEpoEvros,
Ilovrs + areuyeroto, Kc Oupavs asepoertos,
"Ezeis WANTON TINYH HAL TWeipar ear °.

Firmto their caufe the Titans wide difplay’d

A well-embodied phalanx: and each fide
Gave proofs of noble prowefs, and great ftrength,
Worthy of Gods. The tumult reach’d to hea-
ven, ?
And high Olympus trembled as they ftrove.
Sea too was mov’d ; and earth aftonith’d heard

® Theogon. ver. 676.

S4 The
2.64 A DISSERTATION

The noife and fhouts of deities engag’d,

_ High vaunts, loud outcries, and the din of war. .
Now Jove no longer could withhold his ire,
But rofe with tenfold vengeance: down he
hurl’d .
His lightning, dreadful implement of wrath,
Which flath’d incefflant: and before him mov’d
His awful thunder, with tremendous peal
Appaling, and aftounding, as it roll’d.
For from a mighty hand it fhap’d its courfe,
Loud echoing through the vaulted realms of day.
Meanwhile ftorms rag’d ; and dufky whirlwinds
fain) Co mid !
Still blaz’d the lightning with continual glare,
Till nature languifh’d: and th’ expanded deep,
And ev’ry ftream, that lav’d the glowing earth,
Boil’d with redounding heat. A ruddy flame
Shot upwards to the fiery cope of heaven,
Shedding a baleful influence : and the gleam
Smote dreadful on the Titan bands, whofe eyes
Were blafted as they gaz’d; nor could they
aang
The fervour, but exhaufted funk to ground. °
The Gods victorious feiz’d the rebel crew,
And fent them, bound in adamantine chains,
‘To earth’s deep caverns, and the fhades of night.
Here dwell th’ apoftate brotherhood, confign’d &ao

To everlafting durance: here they fit — )

Age after age in melancholy ftate,
Still pining in eternal gloom, and loft
"Yo every comfort. Round them wide extend
The
 ON THE CABIRI, 266
The dred bounds of earth, Ae fea, and air,
Of heaven above, and Tartarus below.”
Bryant.

Mr. Bryant has omitted one very material

part of Hefiod’s defcription, which it will be
proper therefore for me to add, becaufe it
points out to us very accurately the peculiar
mode, in which the Titans were punithed.
Neptune 1s faid to have clofed the outlets of
their prifon-houfe with gates of brafs, fo that
all poffibility of efcape was utterly precluded.

Evda Deos Tirnves vro CoP nepacyrs

KexpuParey, Bxayos Aros veDernyeperco,
Xwew ey supweyTs, WEAwWENS EY ATA Youys.
Tos 8x eGsroy es’ wuras 0 ereSyxe Moretdeuy
KaAKeias, TEINS WepineiTas a cDorepcocey Pp.

Deep in the bowels of the yawning earth,

The Titan hoft, with adamantine chains,
Was firmly bound. All exit was denied,
For Ocean’s lord, with folid gates of tat
Had clos’d their gloomy prifon,

In this tradition Neptune is evidently the

great god of the fea, or the patriarch Noah;

P Theogon. ver. 729.

4 If the reader choofes rather to confider Neptune as the
perfonification of the fea, the import of the tradition will {till
remain precifely the fame.
and
266 A DISSERTATION

and the gloomy prifon, within which the Ti-

tans are confined, is the dark cavern of the
vaft central abyfs'.. Hence the Orphic poet,
in his hymn to the Titans, terms them, with
great propriety, the anceftors of our fathers, the
moft remote progenitors of mankind,

Titnves, yyouns Te xt Oupavou ayAnde Texve,

‘Hyerepay mpoyoves arena, yaans um evepr ey
Ornois Taprapioirs mux xtovos evvenovres,
Agyeu KAb TYHA WOVTQY Syyrav TWOAULONT OY,

* The ancient pagans invariably placed their Tartarus, or

infernal regions, in the very centre of the globe. To the proofs
of this, already adduced, (vide fupra chap, v.) the reader may
add the following.
H pv sAwy pro £S Taglapoy mepozvlac,
Tre ueLr’s noes Badicov ume xYoves £Ss BepeXpay,
Eva orOnperas TE murat HOLE YAKEOS 20065
Toocoy evep> Aidew, boo apaevoc es aro YANG.
Hom, Iliad. lib. viil. ver. 13.
~The diftinGion, which Homer here makes between Tartarus
and Hades, feems to be more poetical than real. At leaft the
only poffible difference between them is this: Tartarus, with
its brazen foil and iron gates, may be the central nucleus (if
any fuch exift); and Hades may be the cavernal {pace imme-
diately beneath the fhell of the earth. The reader will find
fome curious remarks upon ‘Tartarus and Hades in Bp. Horf-
Jey’s Trantl. of Hofea, p. 157, 200. I fufpeét however, that ~
the notion of the pagan infernal regions being a place of pu-
nifhment arofe entirely from their being the receptacle of the
Titans, or that impious race which was cut off by the waters
of the flood.
Ewadtay
 ON THE CABIRI. ee,
EwodAtcv wlyveyv Te, xo ob ySove veusrasowy’
vee
ie
EF ua yoo Ward Werss yeven mata ror jeoy ®,

All hail, ye Titans, children of the earth

And ftarry heaven, of our departed fires
Th’ illuftrious progenitors! Ye, who dwell
Within the deep receffes of the earth,
The gloomy realms of Tartarus, all hail !
From you the toiling race of haplefs men
Deduce their anceftry ; from you the birds,
The fcaly tenants of the briny deep,
The beatfts of earth, and all the generations
Of living things, their origin derive.

Iam much inclined to think, that in this

paflage the poet has confounded together the
Noétic Titans, and thofe, who perifhed in the
waters of the deluge. The concluding verfes,
though not applicable to the latter, are per-
fectly appropriate to the former, being an ap-
parent allufion to the prefervation of the birds
and beafts in the Ark. |
From thefe general remarks, I fhall pro- -
ceed to a more particular confideration of the
Titanic hiftory.
The elder Bacchus, as we have already
feen, is the patriarch Noah; but a younger
Bacchus is likewife mentioned, who is cer-

* Hymn 36,
tainly
268 A DISSERTATION

tainly a very different perfon. This circum-

ftance has introduced much confufion, the
actions of the one having frequently been
afcribed to the other. The mythological
poem of Nonnus principally relates to the
younger or Indian Bacchus; and, although
he is confcious of the diftinction, which J
have mentioned, yet he more than once
falls into the error of mixing together -their
refpective hiftories. The poem opens with
the war between Jupiter and Typhon;
whom Nonnus defcribes as taking entire pof-
feffion of the fea, and ftriking terror into all
the inhabitants of the vaft deep. In the fe-
cond book the montter 1s fubdued, and peace
reftored to the diftracted univerfe. The,
whole of this, as I have before obferved, re-
lates to the events of the deluge. The third,
fourth, and fifth books contain the fabulous
hiftory of the houfe of Cadmus. In the
fixth, a literal account is given of the deluge, -
and of the prefervation of Deucalion in an
ark : and in the feventh are celebrated the
Joves of Jupiter, and agi the mother of
Bacchus.
With regard to the diftin@tion between the
two Bacchi, Nonnus himfelf {peaks
of an
elder and a younger Bacchus: the firft of
whom he reprefents encountering the Titans,
and
 ON THE CABIRt. “169
and the latter engaged in battle with the
giants. :
to Koovidao yevedAn
Dou xoAwopery didupwss Saonge Dovijers
TperGureoss Trrnvas errs weoreew) Aroyuow,
‘Ordareous df yiyavras en ony oven Asavurw t.

Hence it is evident, that, if the elder Bac-

chus be Noah, the Titanic war mutt be re-
ferred to the deluge. The poet however is
guilty of an error in diftinguifhing between
the giants, and the Titans ; for they were
one and the fame race of impious antedilu-
vians, and confequently the younger Bacchus
had not the fmalleft conne@tion with them.
I know that Bochart fuppofes this deity to
be Nimrod, and derives his name from Bar-
Chus, the fon of Chus, or Cufh"; 1am confcious
alfo, that Mr. Bryant has in a great meafure
adopted this opinion throughout the third yo-
lume of his 4nalyfis, and that he refers the
flight and fufferings of Bacchus to the dif-
perfion of the builders of Babel: but I can-
not believe, that the tyrant of Shinar is ei-
ther the firft, or the fecond Bacchus. The
whole, that Mr. Bryant brings to prove his
point, appears to me to relate decidedly to

* Dionyf. lib, xlviii. p. 822.

* Boch. Phaleg,. lib. i. cap. ‘2.

the
270 A DISSERTATION
the elder Bacchus, and to the events of the
deluge; hence, if this imagined fimilarity be-
tween their hiftories be removed, there will
be nothing in common between the younger
Bacchus, and Nimrod. It is clear, both from
Arrian, Nonnus, and all the ancient mytho-
logifts, that this laft deity 1s the fame as the
conqueror of India. Now, we have not the
leaft reafon to fuppofe, that Nimrod ever in-
vaded that country; on the contrary, tradi- ©
tion almoft univerfally defcribes him as pe-
rifhing beneath the ruins of the tower* : but,
if we turn our eyes to the theology of Hin-
doftan, we fhall find, that Bacchusis there
called Rama’; a circumftance, which feems
indifputably to prove, that he is Raamah, the
fon of Cufh, mentioned by Mofes, and by no
means the mighty hunter Nimrod’. Upon
the whole then we may conclude, that the
poem of Nonnus relates chiefly to the /econd
Bacchus, or the Indian Rama; but that he
has added a variety of traditions, which are
applicable only to the jz? Bacchus, or Noah.

x Syncel. Chronog. p. 42.—Cedren. Hift. Comp. p. 11.

¥ Maur. Hitt. of Hind. vol. ii. p. 131, 132.
z « And the sei of Cufh ; Seba, and Havilah, and Sabtah,
and Raaman.”. Gen. x. 7. The ufual claffical name of
Nimrod appears to be Orion, or Belus the inh and not Bac-
cbhus. :
In
 ON THE CABIRI. at
In a preceding page I obferved, that the
fable of Bacchus being torn by the Titans
feems to be a corruption of the primitive tra-
dition. This I apprehendto have been, upon
the authority of the Hindoo legend of Maha-
Deva and Sita, that the allegorical confort of
Bacchus, or in other words the Ark, burft
afunder; and that the hero gods, contained
within her womb, were fcattered over the
face of the whole earth*. Be that as it may,
‘we univerfally find, that the e/der Bacchus
was the deity torn by the Titans; and confe-
quently it muft follow, that the age of the
‘Titans is coincident with the era of the de-
luge. ‘Thus Nonnus mentions, that his hero,
the fecond Bacchus, or Raamah, was a tautri-
form imitation of the firft, who was the off-
{pring of the dracontine Jupiter, and Profer-
pine ®.
2 Vide fupra p. 87.
> The Dragon in this tradition relates to the fytmbolical wor-
fhip of the Sun, which, as we have frequently feen, was adored
in conjun@tion with the great patriarch. (Vide fupra vol. i.
p- 190.) Hence Paufanias mentions, that, in the citadel of
Megara, which was built by Car the fon of Phoroneus, was. a
ftatue of Bacchus-Nuételius. Pauf. Attic. p. 97. When we
recollect the connection between the deluge, and the hiftory of
Phoroneus ; we fhall have little doubt, but that Nuttelius is
Nuch-Tel, Noes the Sun. Bacchus was alfo called Nucor,
which is Nuch-Tor, the tauric Noab,
| Nuxtop te orarc, CeurornT eres THOS. Eurip. ap. Schol. in
Soph,
ay2 A DISSERTATION
Hey yap pevecive veoy Asovuroy ashes,
TavpoQues psn mararyeveos Atoyurs,
Awomops Zayeyos exc Tow ov wrLipedeov Zeus*
‘Ov rene TepreDovese doanovresn Atos evvy ©.

The title of Zagreus, here applied to the elder

Bacchus, Bochart fuppofes to be equivalent
to the mighty hunter ; and therefore immediate-
ly concludes, that this Bacchus muft be Nim-
rod*, There would have been fome degree
of plaufibility in the notion, had the epithet
been given to the younger Bacchus; but fince
the fir/? of thefe deities, or’ Noah, bears the
name, the whole hypothefis muft of courfe
fall to the ground. The word Zagreus, in.
fact, has not. the leaft reference to hunting;
it is merely Z’Agreus, the great Agruerus*, or
hufoandman, a title ftriftly and exclufively ap-
plicable to the patriarch Noah. This elder
Bacchus, according to Nonnus, was torn afun-

Soph. Antig. ver. 1163. The fcholiaft upon Sophocles fup-

pofes, that he was fo called from the circumftance of his myf-
teries being celebrated in the night. I am much inclined to
think, that that particular time was originally devoted to the
Bacchic rites, in allufion to the gloom of the Ark; and that
both the Greek and the Latin words, which fignify ght,
namely Nuw«,and Now, are equally derived from Nuch, or Noack.
© Dionyf' libs vp. 110," *, 7 as
@ Boch. Phal. lib. i. cap. 2. |
*

© Agrus, Agruerus, and Agrotes, were all equally titles of

Noah. Vide fupra vol. i. p. 35, 44. .
der
 ON THE CABIRI, 243
der by the Titans, at the inftigation of Juno;
and Jupiter, to revenge his death, flew the
mother of the Titans, in the region of Bac-
triana, near the Cafpian fea’. Here we find,
that the legend approximates yet more nearly
to the original Hindoo tradition refpecting
Maha-Deva, and Sita. The mother of the
‘Titans is Sita, or the Ark; ‘and her allegori-
cal death at the hands of Jupiter is the very
fame circumftance as the dilaceration of Sita.
‘What further proves the truth of this fuppo
-
fition, the Hindoos believe, though errone-
oufly, that the Ark grounded upon the fum-
mit of C’haifa-Ghar in the region of Baciria-
na, rather. than upon that of the Armenian
Ararat 8, |
The author of the poems attributed to
Orpheus fuppofes the body of Bacchus
to
have been cut into feven pieces, the precife
number both of the Cabiri and the Tita
ns,
or in other words of the Noétic family excl
u-
five of their head"; and this table is
clofely
connected with the hiftory of the Curetes,
from whom the Titans are {aid to have ob-

* Dionyf. lib. vi. p. raz.

& Vide fupra p. 80.
ont
h “Ear de ravla pegn xupe Sseuornoarro. Orph. apud Proc, in
Tim. lib. iii. p. 184, _ |
VOL. 11, T tained
 274 A DISSERTATION :
‘tained Bacchus by means of a ftratagem'.
The reafon is obvious; the legend of the
_Curetes, no lefs than‘that of the Titans, re-
lates to the events of the deluge. After Bac-
chus had been torn, his members weré care-
fully collected by Rhea, and joined together
again*.
It is evident, that thefe traditions concern-
ing Bacchusare the very fame, as thofe, which
have been. preferved refpecting Ofiris. This
Egyptian deity is no other than the elder Bac-
chus, or Noah;

Aryurris Atovurs
Evia Dairyryeos Oceipidos optyice Daiveay!.

But he has not the flighteft connection with

the younger Bacchus, or Raamah™. Hence

1 Te yao Atovwoe mosnera Tere cotrowvapw ace" dv ebotls wesom ova,

! gvomAw xbonoss Teeyopevorlay Koupdlav, ourw de darodurlwy Tilevwy, amrailn-
caves Tardaprw derby aduppcersy Syot
& Of ob THlaves Serracay, Clem.
Alex. Cohor. ad Gent. p. xv.—See alfo Jul. Aes de Err. Prof.
bi p.1g: {
K. MoScroyeilas de, or5 dareractess (Aitroadei®imo twyv Tilarwy, cvv~
hen mary vo tng Peas. Phorn. de Nat. Deor. cap. 30.
~ } Non. Dion. lib, iv. p. 80.
m | fpeak of the e/der Ofiris, for I am perfuaded, that there
were two Ofirides, as well as two Bacchi, although they have
not been fo accurately diftinguifhed by mythologifts. Thus,
when Ofiris is faid to have ‘made an expedition into India ;
(Diod. Bibl. lib. i. p. 17.) it is evident, that in this charaéter
he mutt be the fame perfon as the younger Bacchus, or Raamah:
: ofa but,
 (ON THE CABIRI. ans
Diodorus Sicu
. lu
mentions
s , that Ofiris alfo
was torn afunder by the Titans"; and that
his confort Ifis rambled over the whole worl
d
in fearch of his f{cattered limbs. From this
circumftance he deduces the origin of the ne-
farious rites of the Phallus, which equally pre-
vailed in the myfteries both of Ofiris, and
of
Dionufus ° ; and from the fame fource
arofe
the difgufting fable of Priapus, who is faid
by
the {choliaft upon Apollonius Rhodius, to have
been the fon of Bacchus and Venus, and
to
have been born at the city Abarnis ?,
As Ofiris was engaged with the Titans, fo
he is likewife faid to have been attacked by
Typhon, or the Ocean, and to have been
in-
clofed in an ark. This happened on the feyen
-
teenth day of the month Athyr, when the

but, when he is defcribed as torn bythe Titans,

it is equally
evident, that he is then the e/der Bacchus.
" Bacchus is faid to have been torn by the Titans into
feven
pieces, and Ofiris into fourteen. (Plut. de Ifid. p.
368.) It is
manifeft, that both thefe ftories are in fubftance the
fame, for
the fecond number is merely the reduplicate of the firft.
By
a variation of much the fame nature, the ancient
my thologifts
added feven Titanides, and feven Cabire, to
the feven Titans,
and feven Cabiri. Hence it will follow, that Plutarch’s expla-
nation of the number fourteen upon phyfical principles refts
upon no folid foundation,
° Diod. Bibl. lib. iv. p. 214.—lib. i. P- 19.
® Schol. in Apoll, Arg. lib. i. ver. 932.
© . fun
376 A DISSERTATION
fun paffes through the fign of Scorpio’; which,
as Mr. Bryant juftly obferves, was the very
day that Noah entered into the Ark. Ofiris
then is evidently the patriarch ; and Typhon
muft neceffarily be, what Plutarch affirms
he is, the Ocean, not the Babylonian tower,
‘as Mr. Bryant has fuppofed. Ofiris moreover
is connected with the Titans; but Ofiris is
Noah: therefore the Titans muft have been
contemporary with Noah. With regard to
Horus, the imaginary fon of Ofiris, he appears
in fa&t to be the very fame perfon as his. fa-
ther’. Hence he is faid to have been con-
cealed from Typhon in the ifland near Buto’;
to have been torn in pieces by the Titans;
to have been found dead in the midft of the
waters: and to have been afterwards reftored
to life and immortality‘.
I have obferved, that the giants, whom

4 Plut. de Ifid. et Ofir. p. 356.

t: Vide fupra vol. i. p. 162.
8 Herod. lib. ii. cap. 156. ° |
\ t Boge de aurny (rn Ioide) nas To THs adavacia s Dappanoy, ov é
eboedevTa xed
Tov viov ‘Neov, vero Tay Tirarvay emibSAculerTa, nos vexeoy
ideilos, un phovev awasrncas duoay TH Loyny, arra nai tng adavmoras
romeo: peraraGey. Diod Bibl. lib. i. p. 22. This drug of
immortality, with which Ifis refttored her fon Horus, forcibly
reminds us of the Hindoo Amreéta, or water of immortality,
which was produced after the deluge. See Maur. Hift.of
Hind, vol. i. p. 585. m
. Non-
 ON THE CABIRI.
'

297
Nonnus erroneoufly oppofes to the fecond
Bacchus, were the fame as the antediluvian
Titans, or the Nephelim mentioned by Mo-
fes; and that their bitter quarrels with each
other were terminated only by the cataftro-
phé of the deluge. It is remarkable, that
they make an equally confpicuous figure in
the mythology of Egypt. Diodorus Siculus
obferves, that in the days of Ifis, or the Ark,
were men of a vatt ftature, who by the Greeks
were denominated gvants*. Thefe were reck-
oned by fome Gegenis, or children of the earth,
an appellation, which is likewife beftowed
upon the Titans*; and they were generally
fuppofed to have been all deftroyed in their
war again{ft Ofiris or Noah, and the confe
de-
rated deities ¥. 7
Lo the fame event muft be referred the
various fabulous encounters of Jupiter with
the giants; though different nations frequent-
ly fuppofed the fcene of a@ion to have lain

2 OF DO” ey Aiyurrsos pudoroyecs ndle rny Ioidos naAsnrcey yeyovevces

Tiwas TwoAvowudles tes taro ey Tap “EAAnvay ovonecou eves yryavla
s.
Diod. Bibl. lib. i. p. 23. .
- * Enos pev ay auras ynyevess Dacry Smravpt ans.
Ibid,
¥ Luu@uverras o& Tepe Tos WAESoIs, OTE Toss
wees Tov Ase xan voy
Osipsy Seog TOA AO EVENT AEVOI TWeevTEs cormpednr
oy. Ibid,

ea within
a78 A DISSERTATION
within their own refpective territories: Thus,
Jupiter was faid to have deftroyed fome of
his enormous antagonifts in Crete; and others, “
with Typhon at their head, in Phrygia. In
one of thefe battles, a perfon, named Muséus,
whom the Orphic poet ftyles the offspring of
the refplendent Moon, or, in other words, of
the lunar Ark, was believed to have volunta-
rily quitted the caufe of his rebellious bre-
thren, and in return to have received from
the gods proportionable honours. I have lit-
tle doubt but that the virtuous fingularity of
Noah is here alluded to; and this fuppofition
is confirmed by the fignification of the title
Museus, which feems to be derived from Mu,
or Mou, water*. Another battle with the
giants was feigned to have taken place at Pal-
lené in Macedonia; and another in Italy,
yi the Phlegréan plains’. The general

z Vide ree vol. i. p. 244.

2 Met, ro idue. Hefych. The word Mou is properly Coptic,
but it feems to fpring originally from the Hebrew Mi.
- © hac avroy (tov Ara) nae reg yiyevles coversiy, ev ey Kpuln res
wees Mvasvoy, nale TyY Devyray TOUS Eps TrParvec’——avlomornoes pe
yap ex Twy woreusuv Movocsov, was Tuxesy WeLopLevav Tiowy” XUTAXOTH=
yas d boro tov Dewi emavros Tove avritakapevovs. Lugnvas os xr a=
Aovs MoAsjuous avly weos syeryectlong, THs paeV Maxedovsas wes tay ThaAan~
vnv, tng D’ ItaAvas ucla To wedboy To EY WaAwsov amo TOU MaTaRKEXGU™
poevon tomo DAryeatoy wropaceTo. Diod. Bibl. lib. v. p. 330s

| rea-
 OM MMAR AABIRI., . - any
reafon, affigned for their deftruGion,
was their
daring impiety towards the gods, and their
lawlefs excefles againft men °. '
The fcholiaft upon Pindar varies fomewhat
from Diodorus Siculus, by placing Phlegra in
Thrace, and bringing the arkite gods Her-
cules“ and Bacchus to the war again{t the
giants®; while the author of the Orphic
hymns fuppofes, that the. Hippian or arkite
Minerva alfo contributed to their overthrow ‘.

= Koracdyves ds Tous yryavlas voro Atos On THY £66 TOUS AAAOUS ar-
Ypumors wapavousay, nas dve ro Toss Tov cujactlos Umreponas ues pacts
werorwclas, uaredovaove Sas fae Tous HANTOY WeoVs,
omesew os Toss Wem
"ps Tov Dixcerse TiDenevoi5 rop.os. Ibid. P- 339° —
¢ We have already feen, that Hercules: was the great god of
the Ark ; and accordingly, the Orphic poet: plainly calls him a
Titan, that is a” Noétic Titan, as contradiftinguithed from the
other antediluvians. . ¢ -
“Hpanacs obprnodure, spacers, ernie Tirey. Hymn. 11,
© @asype: Tomos ev Opann, eva ob ywyavres avnperngay tro Veayme
“HeanAsos Towvy nas Avovure ouverdovrwr, EXPAT NT AY of Deou tev yiya-
tov. Schol. in Nem. i, ver. 100. Stephanus of Byzantium
alfo places Phlegra in Thrace. (De Urb. p- 741.) But Vale-
rius Flaccus, (Arg. lib. i. ver, 564.) and Statius, (Syly.
lib, ili. p. 95.) agree with Diodorus Siculus.
* There is precifely the fame uncertainty’ refpecting the
country, in which Typhon was fuppofed to have been con-
quered, as there is with regard to that, in'which the war with
the giants took place. Tzetzes obferves,-that fome fixed the
overthrow of Typhon in Sicily, fome in Lydia, fome in Cilicia,
* fome in Phrygia, and others in Beotia. (Tzet. in Lycoph.
ver. 177.) Tothis lift he might have added, that others again
fixed it‘at Nufa in Arabia: (Apollod. Bibl. lib. i, cap. 6.)
arian T 4 The
280. A-DISSERTATION

Breypascyv oAgrerpe yiryavrey, ‘IormeAarespe,

Teiroyevera, Aureipa nancy, vinnDooe does eLoyg.

Apollodotus gives a very particular account of

this battle; and mentions the names of feve-_
ral of the giants, who were flain either by
Jupiter, Hercules, or Minerva. One of them
was denominated Polydotes. This monfter
vainly attempted to efcape the arm of Nep-
tune, by croffing the waters of the, Ocean;
but the god, feizing a fragment of the ifland
Cos, darted the enormous mafs at the giant,
and crufhed him beneath its weight™, It is
not impoffible, that the ftory of Polybotes.
may have been invented for the purpofe of
defcribing the difappointed efforts, made by
-fome of the antediluvians, to fave themfelves
from impending deftruction. |
To the Phlegréan giants I apprehend that
the Phlegyz were very nearly allied, both
their hiftories referring alike to the events of
the flood. The Phlegyz are faid to have come
from the land of Minyas', and im the pride
of their heart to have auitieg the city of the

The fa& is, that the vanity of each nation appropriated to a

particular diftriét,an event, in which the whole world was
equally concerned,
& Hymn, 31.
h Apollod. Bibl. lib. i. cap. 6.
i} Ex ans Mivados yweas of @Avyvas, Pauf. Beeot. p. 728.
Orcho-
 ON THE CABIRI, doit
Orchomenians* or arkites; which defe@ion
of theirs from the Minyz or Noachidz proved
eventually the caufe of their deftruction; for,
like the Phlegréan giants, they were at length
deftroyed by the gods with thunder and light-
ning. This tradition feems to have been
founded upon the feparation of the antedilu-
vian giants or Titans from the family of Noah.
They refufed to imitate the piety. of that pa-
triarch, and were confequently excluded from
the Ark by their own wickednefs. Nonnus
fomewhat varies from Paufanias in his account
of the deftruction of the Phlegyz ; but the
variation is of fuch a nature as. to give addi-
tional probability to the foregoing fuppofition,
that they were the fame as the Phlegréan gi
ants and the antediluvian Titans.
Kau OAcyuas ore ravras aveppilare Saracen,
Nycov cAyy Tesodavrs dscoponzors Evociy
tay },
From its deep-rooted bafe the Phlegyan ifle
Stern Neptune fhook, and plunged beneath the
waves |
Its impious inhabitants,
About the fame period happened the Phle-
grean war ™, which was fuppofed to have taken

K Amesnoay TE ava xpovoy avo Tuy eAAwr Ogrcoxersay U0 cevorces nas

rorsns of DAcyvas. Ibid. p. 782. v 3
' Dionyf. lib. xviii. p. 319.
m This is evident from the following combination of cir-
cumMme
 2896 A DISSERTATION
place during the life of Eétes, king of Colchi,
and father of Medéa. Hence Apollonius de-
jcribes that prince as wearing a breaft-plate
prefented to him by Mars, who had taken it
from the Phlegrean goiant Mimas.

Kai tor oe Aurrns TEE pep cere £ESO )

Onenua Savoy, Toy ole ope ebevagivas
SOaireons bAcyeasov Agus ure xeort Miwavra ™.

The father of the Phlegyz was fuppofed

to have been Phlegyas, whom Virgil places
in the very centre of the myftic Hades®.
This Phlegyas was the reputed fon of Mars
by Chryfa the daughter of Almus?, and he
was clofely connected with the Perfian folar
deity Mithras. According to Phavorinus, the
' worfhip of the gods commenced in Ethiopia,
or the land of the Cuthites; and the perfons,
principally concerned in introducing it, were

cumftances. The Phlegyze were contemporary with Minyas;

Minyas and his children were contemporary with Eétes, and
Kétes was contemporary with the Phlegrean war. Hence I
think myfelf juftified in conjefturing, that the overthrow of
the Phiegya, and the deftruction of the Phlegréans, were the
- fame event.
» Argon. lib. ili. ver. 1224.
© Vide fupra vol. 4. p. 326.
P Xevons ds ras Ade ucy Agens exer Onun yeredtar PAsyuay. Pauf.
Beeot, p. 782.
| Phle-.
 Phlegyas and Mithras*. By this however no-
thing more, I conceive, is meant, than that
the helio-arkite Myfteries were invented by
Nimrod and his Cuthites. Stephanus of By-
zantium mentions a city of Beotia, which
from the above-mentioned Phlegyas was
called Phlegya'. The circumftance is per-
fectly in character; for, as Beotia is fimply
the land: of the tauriform Ark, fo both Péie-
gyas and Pblegya are alike derived from Pe-
leg, the ocean. ‘fculapius was of this family,
being the offspring of Apollo by Coronis the
daughter of Phlegyas*; in other words, he
was an arkite deity, and confequently related
in blood to the impious, no lefs than to the
pious antediluvians. In a fimilar manner,
and for the very fame reafon, Minyas, the an-
ceftor of the Argonautic Minyz, was fup-
pofed to have been contemporary with, and
very nearly related to, the Phlegyz'
Iam perfuaded, that the tradition of the.
finking of the Phlegyan ifle is the very fame
as that of the finking of the ifland Atlantis,
They both appear to me to allude to one

4 Steph. Byzan. de Urb. p. 60.

* @arsyva, woris Bowrtiac, amo DAryus Te Aptos: nab Revens maidos.
Steph. Byzan. de Usb. Pp. 741.
‘ Pauf. Corinth. p. 170.
* Pauf. Beot. p. 782, 783.
great
284 A DISSERTATION

great event, the finking of the old world be-

neath the waters of the deluge, or, if we fup-
pote the arch of the earth to have remained
in its original pofition, the rifing of the cen-
tral waters above it. M. Bailly.indeed in his
work upon the Atlantis of Plato, the object
of which is evidently to depreciate the autho-
rity of the {criptural chronology, labours to
prove, that the Atlantians were a very an-
cient northern nation, long prior to the Hin-
doos, the Phenicians, and the Egyptians.
This point he endeavours to eftablifh by dif-
covering traces of them in the mythological
hiftories of Greece, Egypt, Phenicia, and Sey-
thia; and by attempting to fet afide the ac~-
count of Plato, that the ifland Atlantis was
overwhelmed beneath the waves of the Ocean.
The force of truth however leads him un-
guardedly to maintain, for he doubtlefs did’
not perceive the confequences of fuch a pofi-
tion, that the Atlantians were the fame as
the Titans and the giants; and he even cites
an ancient wesc preferved by Cofmas In-
dico-Pleuftes, that Noah formerly inhabited
the ifland Atlantis, but that at the time of
the deluge he was carried in an’ ark to that
continent, which has ever fince been occupied
by his pofterity". Thefe Par CUAts unequi-
“u Lettres fur l'Atlantide. -
vocally
 “ON, THE CABIRI. 285
vocally point out to us the proper mode of
explaining the hiftory of the Atlantians.
This imaginary northern nation of M. Bailly
was in fact the whole body of antediluvians,
who were indifferently termed A¢/antians and
Titans; Atlautians, from their devotion to
‘the worfhip of At-Al-As, the: divine Sun *,
and Titans, from Tit, the deluge. The Noé-
tic family alfo, confidered in the light of an- |
tediluvians, bore the very fame appellations
of Atlantians and Titans; and the great pa-
triarch himfelf was called, by way of emi-
nence, Atlas and Titan. Accordingly, as the
deluge was univerfal, fo the legends refpect-
ing the Atlantians and the Titans were uni-
verfal likewife. Hence we find an 4¢/as in
Phenicia, an At/es in Arcadia, and an A¢/as
in the ifland Atlantis. Hence alfo it will
follow, that the widely-prevailing traditions
- concerning the Atlantians by no means prove,
as M. Bailly would infinuate, that they were
a pofldiluvian race, which flourifhed before the
foundation of the Hindoo, the Egyptian, and
the Phenician empires: they’ merely thew,
that fome knowledge of the flood was pre-
ferved alike in every quarterof the globe.
The Atlantians were celebrated throughout

* Vide fupra vol. i, p. 10.

the
 286 A DISSERTATION

the whole world; and fo were the Titans,

the Minyez, and the Argonauts: the caufe
was precifely the fame in all thefe apparently
different cafes.
M. Bailly has faithfully detailed the ac-
count: given by Plato of the ifland Atlantis;
an account, which perfectly corroborates the
preceding fuppofition, for it is folely applica-
ble to the antediluvian world. Plato de-
fcribes the firft couple, from whom the whole
ifland was afterwards peopled, as being formed —
out of the earth; and obferves, that the
country was divided into ten parts, according
to the number of their pofterity. M. Bailly
maintains, and very juftly, that the theology
of Sanchoniatho is the fame as that of the
Atlantians: hence we may fairly conclude,
that the Atlantian couple, formed out of the
earth, are Adam and Eve; and that the ten
parts, into which the country was fuppofed
to have been divided, allude to the ten pri-
mitive antediluvian generations. Plato after-
wards proceeds to defcribe the inhabitants of
this celebrated ifland. Thefe were at firft
remarkable for their piety; and,in confe-
quence of it, were the favourites of the gods,
and enjoyed all the happinefs of the golden
age. In procefs of time however
they dege-
nerated from their priftine integrity, and were
guilty
 (ON THE CABIRI. 287
guilty of all tials of violence and impurity.
Jupiter at length, beholding their incorrigible
depravity, overwhelmed hie ifland with the
waves of the ocean, and utterly deftroyed the
whole race. If to this tradition we add that
already. mentioned from Cofmas Indico-Pleu-
ftes, that Noah, at the time of the immerfion
of the Atlantis, made his efcape in the Ark
to the prefent continent, we fhall then have
the whole both of the antediluvian and dilu-
vian hiftory complete. » Confequently M. Bail-
ly’s fyftem‘of a northern nation, long antece-
dent to the empires of ~Babylon, Egypt, and
Hindottan ¥, appears to be built entirely upon

¥ The undoubted refemblance, which exifts between the

Brahmins and-the Druids, moft probably originated from’ the
Afiatic extraction of the latter. The various Japhetic tribes,
which peopled Europe, all came out of the widely-exttnded re-
gions of Tartary ; and many of them, amoung whom were
doubtlefs the Celtic Druids, from the neighbourhood of the
Indian Caucafus. Hence there is nothing very wonderful in
this mutual refemblance ; nor can I comprehend how it proves
the exiftence of a highly polifhed northern nation, different
trom, and long prior to, both the Celts, and the Hindoos. So
clofe was the connection formerly kept up between the Scy-
thians and the Hindoos, that the mixed race, which occupied
the {pace between Scythia proper and India proper, were deno-
minated Indo-Scythians. See Tzet. in Lycoph. ver. 174. As
for the Magogian Scythians, whom Col. Vallancey fuppofes to
be a branch of the ancient loft nation of M. Bailly, they were
evidently a mere tribe of Tartars, which, like the other tribes
4 Oe
 288 A DISSERTATION

this fundamental error, the placing the Atlan-

tians after, inftead of before, the deluge *.

of that great family, brought with them inta the Weft the he-
lio-arkite traditions and idolatry of the Eaft.
* The founder of the Babylonian empire is declared in
Scripture to be Nimrod, who flourifhed in the fourth genera-
tion after -the flood: hence it is fufficiently manifeft, that, ac-
cording to the Mofaical chronology, no poftdiluvian empire |
can have preceded it. If indeed M. Bailly means only the
later Babylonian empire, namely, that of the Medes and Per-
fians, hiftory in that cafe is fufficiently explicit in bearing tef-
timony to the irruptions of the Scythians; (Herod. lib. i.
cap. 104.) but thefe events happened long fubfequent to the
foundation of the kingdom of Egypt. M. Bailly, being per-
fedlly aware that his hypothefis of the arts and fciences having
had their origin in very high northern latitudes could not be
admitted, according to the exifting order of things, on account
of the intenfe cold prevalent in thofe regions, adopts the nota-
ble fyftem of M. Buffon, invented, like his own, for the purpofe
of invalidating the Mofaical chronology. M. Buffon conjec- |
tures, that the centre of the earth is occupied by fire; and
that, in confequence ofthe gradual wafting of this fire, the
furface of thes-globe becomes gradually more cold. Now, as
no hiftory, that I ever heard of, fuppofes the earth at any pe-
riod of its exiftence to have been a whit more hot than what it
is at prefent, (for Herodotus, the oldeft pagan hiftorian, gives us
no reafon to fuppofe that it was warmer then than now; and
as for the fable of the golden age, it fpeaks not of an increafe
of heat, but only of an equability of temperature,) it is evi-
dent, that, according to this hypothefis, the cooling of the
earth muft have taken place fo flowly as to be abfolutely
im-
perceptible, and, confequently that a moft enormous number of
years muft have elapfed fince the frigid zone was the moft de-
lightful habitation that the world afforded. I need fearcely ob-
ferve, that, if thefe fyftems be founded upon truth, the earth
: muit
 ONMWHE CABIRI( = 58g
As the finking of the Phlegyan ifle, and
the fubmerfion of the ifland Atlantis, equally
relate to the events of the flood*; fo the
Chinefe have preferved a precifely fimilar tra-
dition refpecting the prefervation of the pious
Peiruun, and the fate of the ifland Mauriga-
fima, the A¢/antis of the eaftern world.
“ Maurigafima,” fays Kempfer, « was an
“ ifland famous in former ages for the excel-
“ lency and fruitfulnefs of its foil, which af-
“ torded among the reft a particular clay, ex-
*‘ ceedingly proper for the making of thofe
ay

** vetlels, which now go by the name of Por-

“ cellane or China ware. ‘The inhabitants
‘“‘ very much enriched themfelves by this ma-
* nufacture; but their increafing wealth gave
“* birth to luxury, and contempt of religion;
‘* which incenfed the gods to that degree,
“that by an irrevocable decree they deter-
“* mined to fink the whole ifland. However,

muft be many millions of years old, and therefore that the Mo-
faical chronology muft be falie; the point, which Voltaire and
his affociates particularly laboured to prove. See Barruel’s
Mem. of Jacobinifm,
* The ancients appear to have’ confidered a /mail Jloating
ifland as a fymbol of the Ark; while, at the fame time, they
defcribed the cataftrophé of the deluge by the finking of a large
ifland. Some obfervations have already been tade upon the
fmall floating ifland; and the fubjeét will be more fully re-
fymed hereafter.

WOU. 11. cou “* the

290 A DISSERTATION
« the then reigning king and fovereign of
« the ifland, whofe name was Peiruun, being
“a very virtuous and religious prince, no
‘¢ ways guilty of the crimes of his fubjects,
‘«‘ this decree of the gods was revealed to him
<¢ in a dream; wherein he was commanded,
«as he valued the fecurity of his perfon, to
« retire on board his fhips, and to flee from
«the ifland, as foon as he fhould obferve,
«that the faces of the two idols, which
«« ftood at the entry of the temple, turned
‘« red.—So prefling a danger impending over
“the heads of his fubje&ts, and the figns
‘“ whereby they might know its approach, in
«© order to fave their lives by a f{peedy flight,
‘‘he caufed forthwith to be made public;
‘¢ but he was only ridiculed for his zeal and
‘* care, and grew contemptible to his fub-
“jects, Some time after, a loofe idle fellow, -
“further to expofe the king’s fuperftitious
a ‘fears, went one night, nobody -obferving
‘him, and painted the faces of both idols
‘red. The next morning notice was given
‘‘ to the king, that the idols’ faces were red:
‘upon which, little imagining it to be done
« by fuch wicked hands, but looking upon it"
as a miraculous event and undoubted fign
€¢
of the ifland’s deftru@ion being now at
“hand, he went forthwith on board his
‘< fhips,
 ON THE CABTIRI. agt
* fhips, with his family and all that would
« follow him; and, with crowded fails, haft-
« ened from the fatal fhores towards the
coaftsof the province Foktsju in China.
_ © After the king’s departure the ifland funk;
“and the fcoffer with his accomplices, not
‘ apprehenfive that their frolic would be at-
a

g ~z
tended with fo dangerous a confequence,
q nn
were {wallowed up by the waves, with all
é ray
the unfaithful that remained in the ifland,
“and an immenfe quantity of porcellane
“ ware. ‘The king and his people got fafe
** to China, where the memory of a arrival
nn

€
is {till celebrated by a yearly feftival ; on
rr

‘é
which the Chinefe, particularly the inha-
“7

€“
bitants of the fouthern maritime provinces,
divert themfelves on the water, rowing up
€ nr

‘and down in their boats, as if they were

*“‘ preparing for a flight, and fometimes cry-
”~

€
ing with a loud voice Peiruun, which was
nn

‘the name of that prince. The fame fefti-

val hath been by the Chinefe mtroduced
wn n

into Japan; and-is now celebrated there,

* chiefly upon the weftern coafts of this em-
et Sire,’ |
It is eafy to fee, that this tradition refpect-
ing the ifland Maurigafima is a mere adapta-

b Kaempfer’s Japan, Appendix, p. 13.

U 3 tion
292 A DISSERTATION
tion of the fable of the Atlantis to the man-
ners and habits of the Chinefe. The fame
local appropriation, which fixed the one ifland
in the weftern, fixed the other in the eaftern
ocean; and, while the Greeks and Phenici-
ans worfhipped the great folar patriarch un-
der the name of Atlas, the Chinefe revered
the common progenitor of mankind under.
the title of Peiruun, or P’ Arun, the arkite.
As for the deities engaged in the war with
the giants, I have repeatedly fhewn them to
be helio- arkite gods, and have. difcuffed at
large the mythological characters of Neptune,
Minerva, Bacchus, Mars, and Hercules: that
however of Jupiter has been hitherto only
touched upon; here therefore will be the
proper place to enter into a more minute
confideration of it. mer
Under the name of “upiter, or Hammon,
the Egyptians certainly worfhipped their pro-
genitor Ham; but this deity feems moreover
not unfrequently to be the fame as Noah
himfelf*. He was equally concerned in the
conteft with the Phlegréans, the .Phlegye,
the Titans, and the diluvian monfter Ty-
phon; and he is generally faid to be the fon
of Saturn and Rhea, and to have been born

© Vide fupra yol. i. p. 15.

in
 ON THE CABIRI. 293

in the Diétéan cave in Crete. Here he was

committed to the care of the Curetes, or Ca-
biri; who clafhed their fwords againft their
fhields to prevent Saturn from hearing the
cries of the infant‘. Other nations however
_ claimed the honour of having given birth to
Jupiter, as well as the Cretans. Among
thefe we may reckon the inhabitants of Itho-
meé in Meffenia, who preferved alfo the fame
tradition refpecting the Curetes®; and the ci-
tizens of the Arcadian town Parrhafia, which
the ancient Apidanéans {tyled the Ogygian bed
of Rhea". hefe Apidanéans, for fo the Ar-
cadians were formerly called &, affumed that
name in honour of Api-da-Nus, the Nottic
bull Apis; whilé their city, in confequence
of the introduction of the folar worthip, was
denominated Parrhafia, or P’Ares-Aia, the
land of the Sun. As for the Ogygian or
oceanic bed of Rhea, it mutt primarily have
denoted mount Ararat, where the Ark fir

“ Apollod. Bibl. lib. i. cap. 1, In their time, as we have

feen, flourifhed the Titans. Diod. Bibl. lib. v. Pp. 334:
© Pauf. Meff. p. 361.
£ Ey d: os Tapfaosn “Pew tener,

Callim, Hymn. ad Jov..ver. ro.

wm AA E “Pring
Qyvysoy HaAERTH Asxwioy Amidavnes. ° Ibid, ver. 13.
B Amsdavnes, of CTC ALT Agneedes. Schol, in Callim, Hymn. ad
Jov. ver. 14,
U 3 grounded
204 A DISSERTATION
grounded and boat forth her mythological
progeny; whence the Greeks, according to
their ufual cuftom of applying diluvian tradi-’
tions to their own territory, afterwards tran{-
ferred the appellation to a town of Arcadia.
The particular place, where the Arcadians
maintained that Jupiter was born, was called
Cretea. This region, near which flowed the ;
river Nus*, or Noah, they affirmed to have
been the real land of his-nativity, and not the
ifland Crete‘. It is remarkable, that, as there
was a Crete} in Arcadia, fo likewife there was
a city pS ae in Crete *, and a city Arcadia
in Egypt!. . The fact is, as I have frequently
obferved, that thefe are merely facred de-
{criptive titles ; for Cretea is Cur-Ait-Aia, tbe
land of the burning Sun, and Arcadia is Arca-
D’Aia, the country of the divine Ark. Pau- %

fanias informs us, that it would be almoft

impoffible to enumerate every nation, which
pretended, that papier was born within their
particular territory™. The reafon of this is

h Pauf. Arcad. p. 680.

1 Xwow re ecw ev Te Avxaiy Kentew maruuern’ avln ds» Kpnrew
sw && epicepas AmrodAwyos maces eminAng Tagiaoss xas ryv Kpzlnv,
svSa.0 Kentov exes Aoyos rpaPnvecs Aiaw, To ywproy rato Ese, Xb OD
rms wycey, auQicSyrucw of Aguades. Pauf. Arcad, p. 678.
K Apuades, orig Kpnrns. Steph, Byzan. p. 166.
Aguadie, Aryyrre worms. Ibid. p. 167.
™ Tlavros pay By xarapSuncacIar xo mpoduanderrs aaropor, omocas
Siroves
 -- ON THE CABIRI. { 295
obvious; wherever the Cabiric priefts were
{fcattered, they carried along with them fome
traditions of Jupiter, the Titans, and the de-
luge. Thefe, though they..equally concerned
the whole world, the vanity of each people
conftantly appropriated to their own country.
The mode, in which the infant Jupiter re-
%
ceived his nourifhment, is varioufly related.
Agathocles affirms, that he was nurfed by a
fow*: Aratus, in one part of his Phenomena,
mentions, that he was fuckled by a fhe-
goat°; and, in another, by fhe-bears?: Virgil
afferts, that he was nourifhed by bees%: and.
Mero affigns that office to doves. |
Zeus d° ap’ evs Keyrn tpeQero peyas, 80° apa tis
yay
Hedes Maxagay, 0° aezero WAT MEAT TS.
Tov prev po Tpnecves UO Caten) TpeDov ayTew, -
ApuSporiny Dopexras am’ Oxeorvoso poaay

This curious fable 1s alluded to by Homer ;

Scrovor yeverdas nos TeaQnvar mapa oPior Arc. Pauf. Meffen.

p. 301. .
" Agath. apud Athen. Deipnof. lib, ix. p. 375.
© Arat. Phen. p. 23.
P Ibid, p. 8. :
4 Georg. iv. ver. 149. The mythological import of bees.
will be confidered in the next chapter, which treats of the Myf-
teries. .
* Mero apud Athen. Deipnof. lib. xi. p. 491.
i and
 206 A DISSERTATION

and his fcholiaft obferves, that doves were

feigned to carry ambrofia to Jupiter, and that
they flew with it between thofe tremendous
Plané#i or Symplegades, through which the
Argo was barely navigated with fafety *.
Hence it appears, that the doves of Jupiter
_ are clofely connected with the dove of Jafon,
or Noah. As for. the fow, mentioned by
Agathocles, it was one of the arkite fymbols ;
whence we find it introduced into the hif-
tory of Venus and Adonis, and into one. of
the three Indian Avatars, which relate to the
deluge: while the Aréti or bears, which were
fuppofed by fome to have fuckled Jupiter,
were the bears of the ‘{phere, concerning
which I have already obferved, that the name
4r¢tos appears to have been corrupted from
Arc-Theus, the divine Ark. Jupiter then
being an arkite god, we fhall fee the reafon,
why he was fometimes ftyled Ercdust; and
why Danaé, the mother of Perfeus, was
feigned to have been brought before his altar
by Acrifius, in’ order that fhe might be
obliged to confefs who was the father of her
rf Tenpwves, ras ¥ au Spoorrmy Aw warps Deprory.

Odyff lib. xii. ver. 63.

Hros pvdsves Pnes, ras meesseeas Ove Tay TlAwyxr
wv weropevas cores
xoystery Ari apSpocsay. Schol. in Joe.
* Panf. x Eliac. p. 412.

child.
 ON THE CABIRI.. 207
child*. We fhall alfo perceive, why he was -
intitled the preferver; why his rites were
clofely connected with the Myfteries of Ado-
nis at Argos*; and why he is faid by Non-
nus, in reference to the fymbolical Hippos
and Hippa, to have embraced Dia, in the
fhape of a horfe ¥, a fable, evidently the fame
as the Hindoo legend concerning the inter-
courfe of the Sun with the goddefs Devi’, of
which name Dia is a mere inflexion. Pau-
fanias in fhort exprefsly declares, that Nep-
tune, Jupiter, Hercules, and Minerva, were
all ftyled Argéan, or arkite Gods*, though

Aavany xarayes ouv Tw weds es Tov ooo Tov “Eguty Asog Baycov.
Schol. in Apoll. Argon. lib. iv. ver. rogr.. The reader will
recollect that this Ercéan Jupiter, and the Agamemnon of Ho-
mer, were one and the fame perfon.
X Kas. Asos esi evravuda bepoy DWTS’ KUb Weeewwoiy es TO obxrpEct,
evravoa Tov Adwiy at yuvesees Agyuwy odvpovras. Pauf. Corin.

p. 156.
Y Eworos tormie Aentew Qecer wegpaiGids Am. MNonni Dionyf.
lib. vil. p. 134.
2 Vide fupra p. 222. ;
* Near Acacefium in Arcadia: was a remarkable affemblage
of thefe arkite deities: Ceres with her torch ;Defpena, who |
feems to be Proferpine, with an ark upon her knees; Diana;
Anytus, one of the Titans, from whom, according to Onoma-
critus, all the fufferings of Bacchus originated ; and, laftly, the
Curetes, or Corybantes. ‘H fev ay Anunrnp dada ey Jezice“Pepe,
any oF eTegcy NENpa emeoecAnney ems thy Asoorowav. “H os Accorowx
axnTlpov TE MAb HAR LEVIY HISHY EWE TOS yoraroby exes” ™ bys EXET AS cs)

dab va xions’ Te Seovew oe Exalegwoer Agrees. —— Te05 de tng Asomrowns

Ta)
 298 A DISSERTATION
their votaries were not agrecd, refpecting the
import of the title °.
The preceding remarks upon Bacchus and
the Titans will prepare us for the confidera-
tion of two feveral traditions refpeCing that
deity, which Mr. Bryant has applied, but I
think erroneoufly, to the difperfion at Babel.
The firft of them apparently relates to the
elder Bacchus, or Noah. This hero-god is
faid, by Homer, and Nonnus, to have been
attacked, and put to flight along with his

To cyaroerr Esnnev Aros, onic womropers waperoevos” Dacor oe ob

meer Toy begoy, TeaPnvacs thy Aecorowvav vero re Ayvle, nus esas Toy Tr
TAVUY KAABLEVOY aE TOV Avrov.——Tlapa de ‘Ounpe Ovopcengrros tratpe~
Aucay tov Tirevwy ro ovopa, Atowow re ouveIuxey opyia, rat tives Tove ©
Tiravas ty Avowow tav cadnuatov’ eromoey autoveyous.——Ta de eg
Koupnras (ates yap tro tov wyarpadlov weroimvres) vas re es Kopu-
Cavras AMELPYATWEVOLS smb TOU Radpov——, Pauf. Arcad. p. 67 5e
This Defpena was highly revered by the Arcadians, and ac-
counted the daughter of Neptune. Some efteemed her the
fame as Ceres, but Paufanias was afraid of revealing the myf-
tery to the profane.) Tavrny parisa Sew ocCuew of Apuades rny
Aecrosvay’ Suyedlepee de avlyy Tocesdwyos eves Pars, nos Anpamtpos ears
HANGES EG TOUS IsAACUS EGY AUTH Arcrowe—T 75 0% Arcsrosvns To oven
EOtow &s THE aTEAESECaS YpaPety. Ibid. p. 677 . Above the grove
of this goddefs was the temple of her father, the Hippian Nep-
tune, “Tree oe To CATOS Ma “Tororiov Tlocesdwyos, aTE weilpos tng Lew
wwowns, xcs Dewy arAwy Esot Boxer. Ibid. The name of Defpena,
no lefs than her hiftory, plainly fhews, that, like Ceres, the was
a perfonification of the Ark. Defpena is Da-Sipena, the decked
hip.
> Pauf, Achaic. p. 583.
nurfes,
 ON THE CABIRI. Pe
| nurfes, by Lycurgus. Terrified with the im-
pending danger,
he fled over the plains of
Nufa, and plunged into the waters of the
Erythrean fea.
Oude yao sde Apuavres vios xparepos Auxoopyos
Any ny, 09 pat Seow em 8 petvbase WV eoscev.
‘Os wore masvoevoso Aswvuroie TiSgvas
Reve xt yyateoy Nucoyio’ ai d ane warai
OurtAa yams narexevay, or avdocPavero Av-
x8eys
Oesvowevers Bemranys Atavurog de Deby Des
Aured’ aros xara xumet Oeris J Umedeearo
HOAT
Asidtora°. —

In a mad mood, while Bacchus blindly rag’d,

Lycurgus drove his trembling bands confufed
O’er the vaft plains of Nufa. They in hafte
Threw down their facred implements, and fled
In dreadful diffipation. Bacchus faw
Rout upon rout ; and loft in wild difinay
Plung’d in the deep : here Thetis in her arms -
Receiy’d him, fhuddering at the dire event. _
Bryant.
EAsreto yop Keovscover wpocarm Cav Avxoopya,
Awtepis marayoio Ture Beovresoy axseay’
Tagbarsas de wodtoos Duyev axignros sdirns
TAqwxop Epud puns Umeduraro Kuma Saracons:

* Hiad. lib. vi. ver. 130.

Toy
Somnath A DISSERTATION
. Tov dé Qeris BiSin Didrww TANQUVEY ayorw, |
| Kes may era duvovre achuProsa Coro percent pe,
XEers Dirokesvorrsy Aga) nomeacero Nyeeus. dd

we
From fierce Lycurgus,
Bacchus all trembling, as he fled away,
Call’d on the mighty Erythréan deep
To yield him thelter. Thetis heard his cries,
- And as he plung’d beneath the turbid wave, ~
Receiy’d him in her arms: old Nereus tao,
The Arabian god, ftretch’d out his. friendly
hand,
And led him darkling through the vaft abyfs
Of founding waters , wy 10f Bryant.

Lycurgus is ufually thought to have been

a Thracian prince; but this, like the circum-
{tance of Bacchus plunging into the Ery-
thréan fea, is a mere local appropriation. Ly-
curgus feems, in fact, to be the fame mytho-
logical character as Lycaon, the wicked king
of Arcadia; both being equally a perfonifica-
tion of the great body of impious antedilu-
vians. The introduction indeed of the Ery-
threan fea fhews evidently, that the {tory is
of oriental extraction ; and completely proves
the abfurdity of fuppofing Lycurgus ever to
have been literally a king of Thrace, I ap-

* Dionyf. lib, xx. p. 36x.

prehend
 ON 'THE CABIRI. re
prehend in fhort, that the whole fable origi-
nated from the fame fource, as the legend of
the amphibious montter Oannes; who was
duppofed by the Chaldeans to have afcended
from the waters of the Erythréan fea, and tc
have inftructed the affembled multitudes in
the hiftory of the cofmogony*. I do not
fee what connection it can poffibly have with
the events of the Babylonian tower; nor can
I conceive, why either Nimrod, or his dit.
perfed Cuthites, fhould be reprefented as hay-
ing plunged into the fea, in order to avoid
the vengeance of heaven. Butif we fuppofe
Lycurgus‘ to be a perfonification of the Ti-
tanic antediluvians, and Bacchus to be the
{eriptural Noah, the import of the tradition
will fearcely require to be pointed out. The
friendly element, which preferved the patri-
arch, overwhelmed his enemies with inevi=
table deftruction.
As for the nurfes of Bacchus, though
{poken of in the plural number, they are al}
equally the Ark; and the reafon, why they
are defcribed as being more than one, is

© Syncel. Chronog. p. 209.

.f Lycurgus, and Lycaon, are both derived from Luc,
the Suz,
in allufion to the folar idolatry of the antediluvians, which was
unmixed with the later invention of hero-worthip,

Mere»
goz «si«w:s«COA DISSERTATION
merely becaufé the fame veflel was defig-
nated by a variety of different names. Hence
we are fometimes told, that Hippa was the
nurfe of Bacchus ; while at other times that.
office is afligned to Mifa, Ino, Ifis, Nufa, or —
the Hyades. The fables indeed both of the
infancy of Jupiter, and of the infancy of Bac-
chus, {prung from the very fame allegory.
As the entrance of Noah into the Ark was
efteemed his death, fo his egrefs was confi-
dered as a fecond birth. Hence, in the my-
thology of paganifm, we fometimes find him
reprefented as an old man, and fometimes as
an infant. :
But, what, in an efpecial manner, decides
the identity of Noah, and of that Bacchus, -
who plunged into the fea, is the name of the
place where the event 1s faid to have hap-
pened. Nufa maniteftly received its appel-
lation from Nufa, the nur feor Ark of Noab;
while Dionufus, the proper diftinctive title of
the elder Bacchus ®, is Dio-Nufus, the god

& All mythic writers allow the exiftence of an elder and a

younger deity, both of whom they indifferently
call Dionufus
and Bacchus. In ftri€& propriety however the two names ought
always to be kept entirely diftin@. The elder deity, or Noah,
is Dionufus or Dio-Nus, but not Bacchus: the younger deity,
or Raamah: the fon of Cuth, is Bacchus or Bar-Chus, but not
Dionufus.
Nus.
 ON THE CABIRI. 403
Nus*, In a fimilar manner, and with the
moft exact propriety, Nufa is reprefented as
the fcene of Jupiter's triumph over Typhon.
The God yoked his winged fteeds to his cha-
riot; and purfuing his enemy as far as mount
Nufa, attacked him with flaming thunder-
boltsi. We have feen a variety of places,
called Minoa, fituated in very different coun-
tries, all of which derived their names from
Minos or Menu, the great patriarch; thus
alfo, and with the very fame allufion, we find
a Nufa in Beotia, in Thrace, in Arabia, in In-
dia, in Libya, in Naxus*, in Caria, in Cau-
cafus, and upon the Nile!. .
h Tn a former publication I derived the word differently; but
I now think, that I was miftaken. ‘At the fame time it is not
improbable, that fome mutilated traditions of the fall may have.
been blended with the hiftory of Noah. See Hore Mofaiczx,
vol. 1. p. 95. : ‘
* Apollod. Bibl. lib. i. cap, 6. Winged horfes are affigned
to Jupiter, as being an arkite or hippian deity. For a fimilar
reafon, after the union of the two fuperftitions, Pelops is dew
' feribed as riding in a chariot drawn by winged horfes. Hence
alfo white horfes were deemed facred to Apollo, the Sun. He-
rod. lib. 1. cap. 189. lib. vii. cap. 55. Thus the Scythians fa-
crificed horfes to the orb of day; Herod. lib. i, cap. 216. andi
white fteeds were, highly venerated both by the Druids, and-the
Perfians. .Borlafe’s Cornwall, p. 140, 144.
k Naxus received its name in honour of Nuach-Zeus, the.
god Noah: it was facred to Bacchus, and famed for one of his
moft celebrated’ exploits. Steph. Byzan. p. 580.——Apollod.
Bibl. lib. iii. cap. 5.
1H piv Nvoow tv tics yewpanss 9006, ws .ey Bowrsa, wes Deann, #0b6
P ‘ Apa
 304 A DISSERTATION
The’ weapon, with which Homer arms
Lycurgus, is a Bu-Plex, or ox-goad. 1 think
it probable, with Mr. Bryant, that the origi-
nal word was Bu-Peleg, though I cannot pre-
cifely affent to the fignification, which he af-
fixes to it. The inflexion of Bu-Plex, that
occurs in the preceding citation from Homer,
is Bu-Pleg?; and the Hebrew plural of Bu-
Peleg will alfo be Bu-Plegi. If this com-
pound term be literally tranflated, it will be
the fireams of the ox; or, in other words, the
diluvian ocean of the tauriform Ark. Peleg,
as we have feen, is the radical, which equally
enters into the words Phlegye, Pelafgus, and
Pelagus ; and it appears uniformly to fignify

Apabra, Obs Tydien, nas “Aicun, Ot Naku, Gore de oroAss, ws ev Kapa,

xo ev TY Kounaciw oges’ mou de ynoos, ws ev New Tw WoTamy. Schol.
in Iliad. lib. vi. ver. 134. According to Pliny, Seythopolis
was once called Nufa, from the nurfe of Bacchus. Scythopo-
lin, antea Nyfam a Libero patre fepulta nutrice ibi. Plin.
Nat. Hift. lib. v. cap. 18. Hence it will follow, that Nufa is
the fame mythological charaéter as Hippa, for they are both
equally faid to have been the nurfe of Bacchus; in other words,
they are both equally the Noctic Ark. ‘There was moreover a
Nufa in Ethiopia, the land of the Cuthites, where the myfte-°
ries of Bacchus were in former times very devoutly ‘celebrated.
Herod. lib. iii. cap..97. The Nufa, where Jupiter was fup-
pofed to have conquered Typhon, is faid by Apollodorus to
have been the feat of Bacchus, and the Hyades. Apollod. Bibl.
lib. ili. cap. 4. The mythological hiftory of the aes vo
been already confidered. . ~

a divr-
 ON THE CABIRI. 305
@ divifion occajioned by water™, The legend
therefore refpecting the ox-goad means no-
thing more, than that, when Bacchus, or
Noah, fled from Lycurgus, he was purfued
by the mighty ftreams of the Ocean, which
‘bore up the Ark upon their furface.
The fecond tradition, which Mr. Bryant
alfo applies to the difperfion of the Cuthites,
feems rather to allude to fome temporary re-
verfe of fortune experienced, in the courfe of
his celebrated expedition, by Raamah, the
younger or Indian Bacchus. Mr. Maurice
mentions a check ‘received by the forces of
this hero-god, previous to their laft vi@orious
conflict with Ravan, king of Ceylon ®, which
I apprehend to be the very event celebrated
by Nonnus. The brother of Ravan is de-
{cribed as a mighty giant, but pofleffing all
the attributes of the claffical Morpheus °*. He

® A, very ingenious writer, Mr- Catcott, in his treatife on

the deluge, annexes this fenfe to the {criptural name Peleg,
in
whofe days the earth was divided. He fuppofes, that this
di-
vifion was not a partition of the earth into ftates and kingdoms
,
but the violent difruption of America from Africa, I will
not
pretend to decide, how far ‘his fyftem is tenable; but this
at
leaft is certain, that Peleg fignifies a divifion by means of
inter-
vening water. , |
" Hift. of Hind, vol. ii. p. 244.
° Mr. Maurice does not inform us what was the name of
this gigantic brother of Rayan; but, thould it at all approxi-
VOL, Il. x _/ mate
~
306 - A. DISSERTATION
took an active part in the war againft Rama;
and fell at length, together with his brother
and fovereign, by the ee of that conqueror?.
If now we recur to the Diony/iacs, we fhall
find, that Nonnus oppotes to his hero the
younger Bacchus a prince called Deriades,
affigning to him, as a fon-in-law and auxi-
hary, a perfon named Morreus; and that, at
the termination of the war, Deriades is flain,
like Ravan, and Morreus defperately wounded.
The paflage then, which Mr. Bryant cites,
and applies to the difperfion of the Cuthites,
is a defcription of the temporary defeat of the
_Bacchanalian army by this Deriades, which, as
I have jutt obferved, I conjecture to be the
fame event as the chec k,
that Rama experienced
from Ravan; and were we pofleffed of any
tranflation of ze Ramayan, the Sanfcreet epic
poem, in which are fung the exploits of Ra-
ma, it is not improbable, that it might be
found to coincide both in this, and in many
other points, with te Dienyfacs of Nonnus 4.

mate to that of Morreus, we certainly may, in that cafe, con-

fider him as the prototype of Morpheus.
Pa of Hind, vol. ii. p. 246. his
* The firft poet of the, Hindus, ” fays Sir Wm. Jones,
“ was the great Valmic, and his Aamayan is an Epic poem on
“the fame fubje&, (viz. the war between Rama and Ravan)
‘which, in unity of action, magnificence of imagery, and ele-
“« sance of ftyle, far furpafles the learned and elaborate work of
« Non-
 ON THE CABIRI. 309
Could it only be fatisfactorily proved, that the
younger Bacchus is Nimrod, I fhould readily
affent to Mr. Bryant's interpretation of the
paflage in queftion ; but fince he rather ap-
pears to be Raamah, I feel myfelf compelled
to reject it. The paffage cited in the Analy-
fs, with the addition only of a few verfes to
render the fenfe more complete, is as follows.
Baroagiday de harayya Mv aseos eoek TUT HY,
Anoiadys ediaxey, ews oyedov nAaoE mupyav
Oryouss sixa waray tow mTvAEaVes eeoyay"
“Teageos wLiAroDato diemomevas de oidnecs
Ageos evtas ixavey amormades ySades vANs.
Agadees de Dadrayyes anten nunra xerevds
Esuyov evda xaos evda dianosdoy ets arepay Eups,
Eis paw ZeQuporo, Toop er Eploy KAbuo yons,
Ai de Nors TFebpct meCay aAnUovES, ai dé Bopyos
Bacrapides HAoveoyTo’, .
_ Now fled the Bacchic troops, while on their rear
Hung the fierce victor, proud Deriades.

“Nonnus, intitled Dionyfaca,. half of which, or twenty-four

“books, I perufed with great eagernefs,; when I was very young,
‘and fhould have travelled to the conclufion of it, if other
‘* purfuits had not engaged me. I fhall never have leifure to
“ compare the Diony/iacs with the Ramayan; but am confident,
“that an accurate comparifon of the two poems would prove
‘“‘ Dionyfus and Rama to have been the fame perfon ; and I
** incline to think, that he was Rama, the fon of Cuth, who
“ might have eftablithed the firft regular government in this
“ part of Afia.” Afiat. Ref. vol. i, p. 258.
* Dionyf, lib. xxxiv. p. 568. ys
. K 20 Part
 303 A DISSERTATION
Part fought the town; part fled in deep difinay,
By different routs, uncertain where they pais.
‘Some fought the limits of the eaftern world;
Some, where the craggy weftern coait extends,
Sped to the regions of the fetting Sun.
Sore travel others felt, and wander'’d far
Southward; while many fought the diftant
north, |
All in confufion. Bryant in part.

There is yet. another peculiarity, which

tends additionally to prove the identity of the
younger Bacchus, and the Hindoo Rama.
The latter of thefe deities is faid to have en-.
gaged Hanumat to attend him along with an
army of apes, in his expedition againft the
gigantic tyrant of Ceylon*: the former 1s
univerfally defcribed as invading India with a
numerous retinue of Satyrs, Lenz, Thye,
Mimallones, and Naiadst. Hanumat him-
felf appears to be the fame perfon as the claf-
fical Silenus; who is faid by Diodorus Sicu-
lus to have been the firft ne of Nufa, and to
have had a tail like an ape“. He was a con-

$s Maur. Hift. of Hind, vol. ii. p. 239.

t Strab. lib. x. p. 468. | é '
« Bibl. lib. iii, p. 205. Both Hanumat and Silenus feem
to be the fame as Pan, who is faid by Diodorus to have aecom-
panied Ofiris in his expedition to India. (Diod. Bibl. lib. i.
p. 16.) Pan however I have already fhewn to be in faét no
~ other than Ofiris himfelf, or the Solar Noah. (Vide fupra
vol. i.
 ON THE CABIRI. sont
ftant. attendant- upon. Bacchus*; ‘whence
Nonnus calls the whole retinue of that deity
by the common name of Szleni¥. In a fub-
fequent age, when Alexander the great invaded
India, he affected to imitate the manners of

vol. i, p. 160.) Hence it is evident, that he is erroneoufly. in-

troduced into the hiftory of the younger Ofiris, or Raamah.
The fame remark will apply to Silenus, whom I fufpe& to be
equally the patriarch Noah, worthipped under the title of zhe
great lunar or arkite god. ‘The Phenicians termed the Moon
Lebana, or Lubana: from this word, by omitting the middle
fyllable, the Latins feem to have formed their term Luna; and .
the Greeks, by adding to it the particle Za, their appellation
Selene. As the feminine Selen? was the great arkite Moon, fo the -
mafculine Sz/enus was the god of the great arkite Moon. Silenus
in fhort was the fame as the Deus-ZLunus, who was worfhipped,
according to Spartian, in Carrhe of Mefopotamia; (Spart.
Comm. in Carac. cap. 7.) and, in reference I apprehend to the
intoxication of Noah, he was conftantly reprefented as the pa-
tron of drunkennefs. It is worthy of obfervation, that the ex-
cellent mythological poet Virgil puts into his mouth a fong
refpecting Chaos, Saturn, Pyrrha, and Deucalion, which is evi-
dently borrowed from the fimilar fongs afcribedto Orpheus.
(Compare Virg. Bucol. vi. ver. 31.—Orph. Argon. ver. 12.—
Apoll. Argon. lib. i. ver. 496.) Laftly, what feems indifputa-
bly to prove his identity with Noah, he is faid by Diodorus to —
have been the firft king of Nufa, or the Noétic Ark.
* Diod. Sic. Bibl. lib. iv. p. 212.
Y Dionyf. lib. xxix. p. 469. Thefe Sileni were the fame as:
the Satyrs, (Nonni Dionyf. lib. xxix. p. 469.) whom the poet
reprefents with the tails of horfes.
“Tororevqy os THT awoneyn Ove vwrov
OeSi05 auUPiersmTos em’ sEvos eeceev ovpn.
Nonni Dionyf,. lib. xiv. p. 266,
roe his
310 A DISSERTATION

his predeceffor the younger Bacchus ; and the

march of his victorious army refembled the
mad proceffion of the Satyrs, and the Mimal-
lones. His friends were crowned with chap-
lets of flowers; the fprightly notes of mufic
refounded in all quarters ; and during the {pace
of feven days, the whole army exhibiteda
continued {cene of riot, drunkennefs, and pro-
fufion ’. |
I have obferved, that although Nonnus
diftinguifhes, with fufficient accuracy, be-
tween the firft and the fecond Bacchus, yet he
frequently confounds together their re{pective
hiftories. The curious fable of Beroé is a re-
markable. inftance of this, which, although

‘© JEmulatus Patris Liberi non gloriam folum, quam ex illis

gentibus deportaverat ; fed etiam famam (five illud triumphus
fuit ab eo primum inftitutus, five Bacchantium lufus ftatuit
per
imitari,) animo fuper humanum faftigium elato. Vicos,
quos iter erat, floribus coronifque fterni jubet : liminibus zdi-
um crateres vino repletos, et alia eximiz magnitudinis vafa dif-
poni: vehicula deinde conftrata, ut plures capere milites pof-
fent, in tabernaculorum modum ornari, alia candidis velis, alia
vette pretio&a. Primi ibant amici, et cohors regia, variis redi-
mita floribus coronifque: alibi tibicinum cantus;. alibi lyre
fonus audiebatur; item in vehiculis pro copia cujufque ador-
natis, comeflabundus exercitus, armis que maxime decora erant
circumpendentibus. Ipfum convivafque currus vehebat crate-
ris aureis ejufdemque materie ingentibus poculis pregravis.
Hoc modo per dies feptem bacchabundum agmen inceflit.
Quint. Curt. lib. 1x. cap. 10.
intro-
 :

ON THE CABIRI. gtr \

introduced into the Dionyfiacs, is no way con-

nected with the exploits of the younger Bac-
chus, but belongs exclufively to the era of the
elder,or Noah. The ftory has been very
much corrupted by the weftern mythologitts,
They ufually defcribe Beroe, as the. nurfe of
Semelé; and feign, that Juno, afluming her
fhape, malicioufly perfuaded Semelé to make
fuch a requeft to Jupiter, as occafioned her
death*. That fhe was clofely connected with
Bacchus, there can be no doubt ; and Nonnus
throws fo much light upon her mythological
hiftory, that we fhall find but little difficulty
in the analyfis of it. He gives her legend,
and that of the city, which received its name
from her, in the following remarkable lan-
Suage.

| ‘Pica (ois Bepon, wrodiay tpoPos, eurses evantear,

TipwroDewns, cscovos cna Tu eoe Xors,
“Edpavoy ‘Eopeiato, OLnNS TED, ASU Seco,
Evdsoy euPeorvins,, TlaQins Joos, OLH0S EDWITAV,
Baxys Tepmvey edeAov, EveovAsoy LorcEcLspns,
Napeideay avaryuc, Aios does, Apeos: evar.
Oexomevos yopircay AiGamidos aspav acespns.
Tydves iooeTnpos oodpoueos O.xectvoso,
‘Os Bepoyy eQureucey gt) Wodvmioaws TSW,
TySves HLbAEOITW OMLANT OS UMEVeLOS ,

a Hye. Fab, 179. Ovid. Metam, lib. iii. ver. 275.

, Xx 4 ‘Hyrree
312. A DISSERTATION

‘Hyzrep Amupeeovyy exeDnwioay, eure g eure .

‘Cdonrys Didroryros varoGeuyiy Texcy evvy.
AdAa tis omAorepn meAETas Paris, orTs my avy
Avdoopens KuSepere xuGeovarerpe yeved Ans
Arcupia mavAeuxoy Adwvids yErrove mYTNO. |
—_ — —< ~ oe -_ - -_=
= — = —_ =

Ty dé Aoyevopevy mparrayysros eirers Seo pcay

Nesovos rope yeu Aey@ tov seul HOT ed
Asvaw TEAL COS HEY [LIT
OE LEVEY vdwe. ae

Kou TlaQins codiven reAerosyovoto [and ovres

Onpes eGaxyevovro, Asay de ths adooy ant upeay
Kersh merdiyio payiny nowalero Taupe,
Axgorepas somarerc' Dirov puxys oy tcbAAGY,
Ka teoyarous Bapudssarey extppnraay medoy omAy
‘Ir70s avenpora@rrce, yevedAsoy nxov aparray,
Kas modes wrLuaropoto Sopav emibyrops mary
Topdaaus aboAovaiTos emerTKiptyge Anywtw.
— — -— = — oe a =
— — = —_— oe

Kas Bepony yeromoay ers RpePos pas YEbuiV

Achayey rapa pyTeOS CAS Kor ole Tintnyy
Tlaptevos Agpoun ypurens Tpenreroa yeves Ans
Enowa warrawsoay avereeDev euPeovs pao.
= - - - = - - - =
- te ~ _

Kas Begoys pesvecivey erravupeey acu youpervens.

-_ -_ —_— —_ ~ -_ -
me -_ Sead -_ Cail -_

Tparopavys Bepoy were cuyxpoves NALHE KOT PLO,

NuwQas orLuryovoro Depavumes, NV MET ALVELS Ob
Vices Auooviay vraryia Deyyed Pans
Bypurov xaAgsow, exes AtEava arece erro».
4

b Dionyf, lib. xli. p. 608. et infra.

| Hail
 ON THE CABIRI » 314
Hail Beroé, faireft offering of the Nereids!
Beroé all hail! thou root of life, thou boaft
Of kings, thou nurfe of cities, with the world .
Coéval; hail, thou ever-favour’d feat -
Of Hermes, and of Venus; lov’d abode
Of Bacchus, Mars, Diana, Jupiter!
In the wide world of waters, Tethys thee
To Ocean bore ; and call’d thee Amymoneé ;
What time Orchomenus, fam’d Lebanon’s ftar,
Rode foremoft of the heavenly hoft, Orchome-
nus
With Tethys, and Oceanus, coéval.
But later poets feign, that lovely Beroé
Deriv’d her birth from Venus and. Adonis. °
~ Soon as the infant faw the light, with joy
Old Ocean ftraight receiv’d her in his arms;
And e’en the brute creation fhar’d the pleafure.
"The tawny lion for a while forgot
His nature, and with wanton gambols play’d
Around the fearlefs ox; the generous fteed
In graceful curvets teftified his joy;
The fpotted panther frolick’d near the hare ;
And clofe befide the wolf, the blithfome kid
Rejoic’d fecure, and gaily play’d at will
His wayward fancies.. Now the {miling babe
Aftréa, guardian of the golden age,
_ Took from its parent’s arms, and fondly prefs’d
~ Clofe to the bofom. In fucceeding years
A facred town deriv’d its myftic name
From that fair child, whofe birth coéval was
With
 34 A’ DISSERTATION
With the vaft globe; but rich Aufonia’s fons
The city call Berysus.

This curious legend is ftyled by Nonnus ¢e

hymn of Beroe-Amymone; and he ‘affociates
it with what he calls the marine war of the di-
luvian “fupiter, and the far-celebrated Bacchus.
AdAd Sepsicorors Begoys mapa yerrovs men, At
“Yyevov Apmuparns AiGavyides erate Msoou, ~
Kai Budis ¢ Kgovdao, nob evuvoso Ava
Aged xuparroeyra ©. !

He mentions likewife, that the city Beroe was

founded by Saturn; and repeatedly maintains,
that its age was equal to that of the world,
and that it could boaft an antiquity far fupe-
rior to that of Tarfus, of Thebes, or of Sar-
dis.

Kou Begons varoaite rod mearormogoy copay,

“Hy K paves. autos £dekue,_——_— ; ,
AAAw modis Bepoy weorepoy weAey, mv Leh yan,
TIpwroPavys evonrey OUnALwcL TUUQUTOS oLieY. °
Ou tore Tapoos eny rep\LipeC pores, 8 tore OnSy, -
Ou tore Sapdies noe ©. 3 |

© The reader will recollect, that Buthos, he great aby/s, is de-

clared by Epiphanius to be the fame as Chaos. Vide fupra
- vol. i. p. 247. Jupiter-Buthius therefore is the diluvian Noah.
4 Dionyf. xli. p. 692. : |
¢ Ibid. p. 695.
He
 ON THE CABIRI. ah
He fig alfo that Beroé was beloved by
Bacchus! and concludes with celebrating
her marriage with Neptune.
‘Os Dawsvys qusce oy aurdep0s wripedeav Zeus,
| é

Kas Begons ujesvotsoy evrereemev Eworiyaa,

Kar peoctov emenuve yoeocaAoy &. }

Mr. Bryant fuppofes Beroé to be a perfoni-

fication of the Ark"; and I readily allow, that
many of the expreflions in the preceding paf-
fages feem to warrant fuch a fuppotition ;’
dgwetthel dlsI cannot help entertaining fome
doubts of its propriety. The city Berytus 1s
declared by Nonnus to have received its name
from Beroé, and it is faid by Sanchoniatho to
have been given by Cronus to Neptune and
the Cabiri’. Berytus however, or Beroé, is
evidently the Beruzb* of the Phenician my-

f Dionyf. lib. xhi. p. 711.

€ Ibid. lib. xliii. p. 746.
h Anal. vol. ii. -p. 357-
i} Vide fupra vol. 1. p. 39.:
k Beruth is allegorically faid by Sinchoniattio to be the wife
of Eliun-Hypfittus, and the mother of heaven and earth; the
import of which expreffions I have already pointed out. Vide
fupra vol. i. p. 69. Mr. Bryant fuppofes the word Baris,
which fignifies an ark or fbip, to be only a’ variation of Berith,
a covenant; hence he is neceflarily led to conjecture, that Beroé
or Berith is a perfonification of the Ark, Iam not fufficiently
matterof the niceties of Hebrew grammar to decide perempto-
rily, that fuch a derivation is not allowable; but I certainly
do
316 A DISSERTATION

thologift, and confequently the Berith of

Scripture, which is not the Noétic Ark, but
the covenant of God with Noah; and the
preceding tradition, preferved by Nonnus ex-
actly correfponds with this opinion. Beroé,
as we have juft feen, was efteemed by fome
the daughter of Oceanus and Tethys; by
others, the offspring: of Venus and Adonis.
The purport is much the fame, whichever of
thefe opinions be adopted. If the firft be pre-
ferred, the covenant, when perfonified, is na-
turally enough, in the language of allegory,

do not recolle&t any inftance of a fimilar nature. The Hebrew.

w perpetually paffes into the Babylonian n, whence the patri-
arch wid was by the Chaldéans denominated Mp; but 1am
not aware, that the mM,which happens to form part of the He-
brew word, is ever changed into w. Should this remark be
jaft, may we not derive Baris from Baris, (won) afr, rather
than from Berith, a covenant ? According to fuch a derivation,
a fhip would be metonymically termed Baris from the materi-
als, of which it was conftruéted.
Labitur unéta vadis abies: mirantur et unde,
Miratur nemus infuetum, fulgentia longé
Scuta virtim fluvio, piétafque innare carinas.
fisneid, lib, vill. ver. OI.
It may perhaps Sanit the fuppofition, that Baris is not
derived from Berith, if it be obferved, that the word Berith ne-
ver occurs in Scripture iin the fenfe of a/bip. Baris, or the
Ark, was worfhipped as a goddefs in Armenia, not far from
the river Araxes; in that country in dhort, where, the Noétic
Ark firft landed, and where the fabulous Jafon was reported to
have penetrated. See Strab, Geog. lib. xi, p. 531.
feigned
 ON THE CABIRI. | 317
feigned to be the child of the Ocean by Te-
thys', or the deluge: if the fecond be taken,
Adonis being the very fame as Ofiris or the
elder Bacchus, and Venus being the Ark, the
covenant, in this cafe, will be the mythologi-
cal offspring of Noah, and the veffel in which
he was preferyed. Beroé is further ftyled the
root of life, and is faid to be exactly coéval with
the prefent world. Thefe expreffions ferve only
to intimate, that fafety from all apprehenfions
of a future deluge was promifed, and that the
covenant was made, at the very time when
the renovated world emerged from the wa-
ters. For the fame reafon, fhe is denominated
the beloved refuge of all the arkite gods, and is
clofely conneéted with the aquatic war of
Bacchus, and the diluvian Jupiter. Hence
alfo Orchomenus, whom we have repeatedly
feen to be Orca-Menu, the erkite Noad, is
celebrated by Nonnus as the friend and con-_
temporary of Oceanus, the fabulous parent of
Beroé ; and it particularly deferves dur atten-
tion, that he is declared to be the ftarry god
of Lebanon, notwithftanding the pretentions
of the Greeks, who reprefented him as an in-
habitant of their own country. Hence too,
the virgin Aftréa, who had long quitted the

! Tethys feems to be Tit-Theus, the divine diluvian chaos.

pol-
 318 | Ai DISSERTATION

polluted abodes of mortals, is once more in-

troduced as the heavenly nurfe of the youth-
ful Beroé. And hence, in allufion to the fu-
pernatural tamenefs of the animals within the’
Ark, a tamenefs, which in all probability con-
tinued fome time after their liberation in or-
der that the weaker forts might be preferved,
the lion 1s defcribed by Nonnus as lying down
with the ox, and the panther as dandling the
kid™. We have-no particular reafon for fup-
pofing, that Beroé, confidered literally as a
city, was much prior either to Thebes, or ©
Tarfus; but, if the real Beros, the Berith or
covenant of God, be fpoken of, it was necef-
farily much prior to all poftdiluvian cities
whatfoever. It is fomewhat remarkable, that
Nonnus beftows upon Beroé the title of
Anymone. This mythological nymph ‘ was
one of the fifty daughters of Danaus, whom
I fufpect to be the very fame .as the fifty
daughters of Nereus. Accordingly we find,
that Hyginus enumerates Beroeé among the

m Clemens Romanus mentions. this miraculous. tamenefs,

which indeed was abfolutely neceffary, during the confinement
of the animals within the Ark. Asccwoev ¥ avre (Nwe) 6 Acoze-
tng ta siceMdovre EN OMONOIA wa ess xiGwrov, Epift. 1. ad
Cor. The fame notion prevailed in the heathen world, as we
are informed by Lucian, in his account of the flood of Deu-
calion.. uc. de dea Syr.
Nereids.
 ON: THE CABIRI. 319 :

Nereids®. _Amymoné was fuppofed to have

become the mother of the Argonaut Naupli-
us, in confequence of her intercourfe with
—_

Neptune; and the amour was believed to

have been carried on at Lerna, or EI-Erin-
Ai, tbe land of the divine Ark.
Upon the whole, the hiftory of Beroé, as
detailed by Nonnus, is a fingular confirma-
tion of the remarks, made in the preceding
part of this work, upon Berytus and the Phe-
nicjan Cabiri, |

" Hyg. Praef. Fab,

CHAP.
320 A DISSERTATION

CAPS Xt.

THE IDEN’ (TY AND IMPORT OF THE SEVE-

RAL MYSwERIES OF ISIS, CERES, MITHRAS,
BACCHUS, RHEA, ADONIS, AND THE CABIRI
—A DISSERTATION ON THE MITHRATIC CA-
VERN. |

NotHING now remains but to offer a

few obfervations upon the identity and im-
port of the feveral Myfteries of Ifis, Ceres,
Mithras, Bacchus, Rhea, Adonis, and the Ca-
biri. Thefe, as the reader indeed will have
perceived from what has already been faid,
were inftituted in commemoration of the de-
luge ; “and they were almoft invariably cele-
brated in the dark receffes of the confecrated
oracular grotto.
The Myfteries, though frequently called
by the names of different deities, were in.
fabftance all the fame. Thus Strabo’ afferts,
that the Curetic orgies, which were cele-.
brated in memory of the birth of Jupiter, |
very much refembled thofe of Bacchus, Ce- >
res, and the Phrygian Cybele*; and he fur-

* Strab. Geog. lib. x. p. 468, 469.

ther
 ON THE CABIRI. 322
ther obferves, that poets and mythologifts
were continually accuftomed to join together
the orgies of Bacchus and Silenus, the rites of |
Cybele, and the worfhip which was paid to
Jupiter at mount Olympus’. Thus alfo the
author of the Orphic poems defcribes the
Myfteries of Bacchus as being immediately
connected with thofe of Ceres, Rhea, Venus,
and Ifis°; and prefents us with the follow-
ing remarkable combination of Cabiric gods,
which additionally tends to demonftrate the
identity of all the ancient Orgies.
Beimss evduveroto yoves, 4d epy alone
Tyyevewy’ !
Oxyraay te Zyyos, operoridoows TE Act oEetay
Murpos, ar’ ey KuGeras oper maTicare x¥oHy
PeoceDovyy WER WaTeos aucunaxeTs Koovicvos”

b LewAnvor, nas Mapovar, noe OAuproyy cuveyovTEs es Ey, wars eves=

Tas avAwy iropevres, Wary xar stwo tae Asovuria, nar To Devyia esg
Ey ou Depuos” thy ve Inv neces roy OrAupmoy coyneyupevas OAS ws
Fo avro opos xtumecw. Strab. Geog. lib. x. p. 470.
7 OrcnroPogoy UaAEW veg dnnoPopov Asovucoy,

Lwrepum worvayncoy Tornvavvpov EvGeanos:

Eur ev EAgvosyos TeOTH yyw Svoevrs,

Eire as ev Dpuyin ouv PANTEPS AVS ETrOAELENS,
H Korgw teean cup sur ePerve KoSegen,
H nas mupoPogoss TeOVONS ETMYAAAEHS ayioss,
Ley on antes Sear werarnQopw lords CeAYN,
ALYURTS THER YEU LG mm, Orph, Hymn, +I.

YOU. Il. ¥ Mix

322 A DISSERTATION
Mays x04 ‘HeaxaAnos weosPnprey cope,
Ogusee T Ides, KopuGavray T amrAeray soyuy"
Anpyr pos TE DAVY, HOY Depo eDovys peya arev tos"
OxcpoQopes YF ws my 40° ayrnc dwpa KaGerpoay’
Xeno pss T apoutss yuxTos wees Baxys avaxtos” °
Anya te Cateny, yo’ elvoLAtyy Saprod panny,
Assrewyy te Kumpov, xo Adtaveuny AQgodirny,
— Ooyie Teakidixns, xoy Agetys vuxTos ASnvas,
| Oenvss T Asyumlicov, x04 Ocigidos bepen NouTAa qd.

The birth of Brimo ; and the mighty deeds

Of the Titanic hoft ; the fervitude
Of Jove ; and the myfterious mountain rites
Of Cybelé, when with diftracted pace fhe fought
Through the wide world the beauteous Profer-
pine ;
The far-fam’d labours of the Machian Hercules;
Th’ Idéan orgies; and the giant force
Of the dread Corybantes ; and the wanderings
Of Ceres, and the woes of Proferpine: -
With thefe I fung the gifts of the Cabiri ;
The Myfteries of Bacchus ; and the praife
Of Lemnos, Samothrace, and lofty Cyprus %;__
Fair Adonéan Venus ; and the rites
_ Of dread Ogygian Praxidice ;

¢ Orph. Argon, ver. 17. See alfo the introduction to.the

Orphic Hymns. , .
¢ All thefe were places celebrated for the worfhip of the
Cabiri, from which circumftance indeed Cyprus or Cubrus
feems to have derived its name.
Arinian
 ON THE CABIRI. 323
Arinian Minerva’s nightly feftival;
And Egypt’s forrow for the loft Ofris.

Brimo, here celebrated by the Orphic

- poet, is the fame as. Hecaté, who -was wor-
fhipped, along with the Cabiri, in the Samo-
thracian cave of Zerinthus*. Confidered as
the Ark, fhe is properly denominated by
Apollonius ¢he nurfe ofyouths, and reprefented
as the queen of the infernal regions; while,
in her character of the Moon, fhe is with
equal propriety defcribed by him as walking
in the gloom of the night® The name
Brimo was exprefled at full length Odrzmo",
which feems to be a variation of the com-
pound term Ob-Rimon, the lofty /erpent-god-
defs. Her gloomy rites, and her appearance
to Jafon, are painted in a very ftriking man-
ner by the poet of the Argonautics.
lycoy,
Aurin era p “EAinys siQeyyeos acepes Agurs
ExaAutey, Spevort ey de GaveuxyAas yever™ outnp,
By p es eonmouny xrAwmrnios, gure tis Pop,

f
Boiuw xinAnoxov Exatnyv——-—. Apoll, Argon, lib. ili.
ver. [210.

& ‘Ewrans oy Bowuw xeporpoPoy aynarscacc,

Boum wxrimrorory, xSovny, eveporow avacoay.
Apoll. Argon. lib. iii. ver. 860.
h —OCes.¥¢ >, AATOS yoasras Kopns. Lycoph. Caffan., ver. 698.

a a Duy -
324 A DISSERTATION
Ly Dart yoneros’ wpo yap Tr aAcyuvey exase
Huarios’ SyAvy pev ov yada t exrods wosmyys
Apyos scov veine, ta 0 €& awrys cre vyos.
AD’ ore dy ide yao 6 Tis Ware exrorey nev
Avteumey, xed apne Um éudsos SbOuLEVHT LY,
EvS yr0s wepmrpara Acerraro wey worepwalo
Evayews Sero1o repev deuas, aus de Papas
‘Eroaro xvaveov’ To Mev ob WeLpos ohne
Anuvias “Livan, Owns Peyyentoy evyys.
Tlyyviev 2° ap Emresro wedes evs Bocoy opuzas,
Noyce oxCas* emt 0° apvesov Tame Aazwov"
Autoy T ¢u HaoSvTepse TevuceeTo’ duke ds Diress
Tlup vareveotey isis’ eat dn pmryodas yee AciGas,
Beipea xinaAnonay “Exarny, exapcoryov aetAwy.
Koy p 6 pev alnarsocas wadw esis’ no aisoe
Keud pay && vrarey dewy Sos avreCoAnoey
“Tepass Aicovsdee’ Tepe d¢ pe EsEeDevaoyro
Secdareas Jovivesors perce Tlopd orcs Joanovres”
Drpamre é° LIT EMpET pov dalowy cerAas* CHOY dé
TH YE
Ofem vAaxn xTovsos xuves EDS eylovro.
Tlewean J eTeeue WaT nata siGoy' ai d oAe-
Aukay m
NupQey cAssovowros morapnioes, ob TEL HELINY
hacides Ebel EVHY Apopayrie SAITO ovr.
Ascovidny O° ares pee eAgy Osos, adda poy 20” we
EyrporraAsCopeevov Woes exDegov, oDe eT cepase's
Mixro xscoy? ’

The northern bear was funk beneath the hills,

And all the air a folemn filence fills :

* Apoll, Argon. lib. iii, ver, 1193.

| | Jafon
 \

ON THE CABIRI. 328

Jafon to lonely haunts purfu’d his way ;
(All rites adjufted the preceding day):
"Twas Argus’ care a lambkin to provide,
And milk, the reft a ready fhip fupply’d.
A {weet fequefter’d fpot the hero found,
Where filence reigns, and {welling ftreams
abound;
And here, obfervant of due rites, he laves
His limbs, immerging in the cleanfing waves :
Then o’er his fhoulders, pledge of favours patt,
The gift of fair Hypfipyla he caft,
A fable robe ; a deep round fofs he made,
And on the kindling wood the victim laid :
The mix’d libation pouring o’er the flame,
Loud he invok’d infernal Brimo’s name ;
Then back retir’d: his call her ears invades,
And up fhe rifes from the land of fhades :
Snakes, wreath’d in oaken boughs, curl’d round
her hair,
And gleaming torches caft a difmal glare.
To guard their queen, the hideous dogs of hell
Rend the dark welken with inceffant yell ;
The heaving ground beneath her foot{teps
fhakes ;
Loud fhriek the Naiads of the neighbouring
lakes,
And all the fountain-nymphs aftonith’d ftood
Where amaranthine Phafis rolls his flood. |
Fear feiz’d the chief, yet backward he withdrew,
Nor, till he join’d his comrades, turn’d his view.
| Fawkes.
uw S Brimo
 326 A DISSERTATION
Brimo is faid by Lycophron to have been the
daughter of Perfeus ;

Tleorews - aapSevos
Bera terjeoePos
k

but his commentator Tzetzes afferts, that fhe

was the offspring of the moft ancient Perfes,
who was the fon of Crius and Eurybia, chil-
dren of Uranus. The wife of this Perfes was
Afteria, the daughter of Ceus and Phebé;
who, like Crius and Eurybia, were of the
race of the Titans!. Both Perfes and Per-
feus however, as I have repeatedly obferved,
are P’Eres-Zeus, the folar Noah; and Eury-
_ . bia or Eura-Bea, and Afteria or As-Tora, are
equally the arkite heifer of the Noétic Sun.
Afteria is the fame as Aftarté or Afhtaroth;
hence fhe was feigned to have been meta-
morphofed into the floating ifland Delos, the.
whole hiftory of which. relates immediately to
the Ark™.
With regard to the other deities conneéted
in the eee i paflage with Brimo, Jupiter
appears in this inftance to be the {criptural
Ham; and his fervitude feems to refer to the

curfe
 ON THE CABIRI. 427
curfe pronounced by Noah upon that patri-
arch®: while Hercules-Machius is the fame
as Hercules-Macufan°; and the Arinian Mi- |
-nerva is fimply the arkite Minerva. As for
Praxidice, we are informed by Dionyfius, that
it was an epithet common to the three daugh-
ters of Ogyges or Noah, Alcomenia, Thelxi-
nia, and Aulis?; but Mnafeas makes the god- »
defs, who bore this appellation, to be the
mother of Ctefius, and of two nymphs, who
from her received the name of the Praxidi-
ce‘, Both Ctefius however, and Hercules-
Machius or Muchius, were Cabiric gods ; for
we are exprefsly told by Dionyfius of Hali-
carnafflus, that the Trojan Penates were de-

" The proper import of the word Sura, here ufed by the
Orphic poet, is undoubtedly a fate offervitude. Of this Gef-
ner feems perfetly fenfible ; and yet, becaufe he does not find
the fervitude of Jupiter elfewhere mentioned, he ventures to
interpret the word religious fervice performed to that god, in-
ftead of flavery undergone dy him. Oxreaay Znvog nondum ins
veni, nec memini quidquam de illo narrari fimile Apollinis ili
apud Admetum fervituti, quam taneit nofter, ver. 173.
Adunros oy adinaye per W WOTE Tleseey
@HTEYON oarosxne—.
Quid fi Sirsa» interpretemur, non quam Jupiter preeftet alii,
fed que ipfi adhibeatur? Certe Aazpesav Matris deorum fic in-
telligendam nemo negarit. |
© Vide fupra vol. i. p. 253.
P Suid, Lex.
@ Ibid.
¥ 4 nominated
328 | A, DISSERTATION

nominated Crefiz and Muchii'. There was a

temple of thefe Praxidice at the Beotian Ha-
liartus on the hill Tilphuffus ; and the oaths,
which were taken before their altar, were
deemed, like thofe by the river Styx, pecu-
liarly facred*.
As Strabo and the Orphic poet bath agree
in clofely connedting together the various
Mytteries of antiquity ; fo Pindar, after cele-
brating Bacchus or Noah, immediately in-
vokes, and that with the utmoft propriety,
the great arkite mother of the gods.
Dos MEV KaTALYas TE, Worpe,
— Meyaaoi pombe xuuCaray"
Mee) de xaRadwy MOONE,
Ansomeve Te ous UTro Zany meuKeus *.
In thy myfterious rites, dread Cybele,
Are heard the tinkling cymbals;
While, through the awful gloom of night,
The blazing torches fhed a ruddy light.

In a fimilar manner, Euripides unites the or-

gies of Cybelé with the Myfteries of Dio-
nufus.

* Dion. Ant. Rom. lib. i. cap. 67.

‘ Pauf. Boot. p. 776. Haliartus was fuppofed to have
been founded by a fon of Athamas, for whofe hiftory vide fupra
vol. i. p. 254. ay
t Pind, apud Strab. Geog. lib. x. p, 468, 469. -
Q aKde,
 ON THE CABIRI. 329
DQ pande, oris evdasmay teActas Seay
Eidos, Biota ayiceves.
Ta Te mareos meyadas
Opyia KuGeras Sewicever
Ava Sueray te tierce,
Kioow te seDavwcteis,
Atauga Segacreves.
Ire Baxyey, |
Boopsoy wasde Sov Sex
Aioyurey xarayourey,
Bovyiay && opecy
‘EMades eis eupuyaess ayusas ¥,
Happy the man, who, crown’d with ivy wreaths,
And brandifhing his thyrfus,
The myftic rites of Cuba underftands, |
And worfhips mighty Dionufus.
Hafte, ye Bacche !
Hafte! bring our god, Sabazian Bromius,
From Phrygia’s mountains to the realms of
Greece,

To thefe deities he adds the Corybantes, or

Cabiri ; and at the fame time celebrates the
ifland of Crete, the fuppofed birth-place of
Jupiter.
Q Faraueua Kseyray,
Zateos re Koyres
Aloyeveropes evawAcs,

* Eurip. apud Strab, Geog. lib. x. p, 468, 469.

Tesx0-
350) » A DISSERTATION

Tpixopucres T ey avr pols

Bueoorovoy KUKAW LO T00e
Mas Koguéayres eupoy.
Ava te Banysia cuvrov
Keparay avGoc Oouytav
Avrwy wreveatt, metpos TE Pees E15
Keva Syxay xaRinruroy evar Baryeor.
Tlapa Te posvosvor Setrupos
Masreos sour ayro "Peas"
Eis te Yopeuare,
Tpecm Levy TpleTnoLOwY,
Ais yyaspes Asovuros *.

Hail facred Crete!

The nurfe of the Cabiric Corybantes:
_ In thy myfterious cavern’s dark recefs
_ Young Jove firft faw the light:
Then the Curetes clafh’d their founding arms,
And rais’d with joyful voice the fong
‘To Bacchus ever young ;
| While the fhrill pipe
_ Refounded to the praife of Cybelé,
And the gay Satyrs tripp’d in jocund dance,
Such dance as Bacchus loves.

As for Bacchus, he makes him, the fon of

Cybele ¥; by which nothing more is meant,

* Eurip. apud Strab. Geog. lib. x. p. 468, 469.

¥ In this particular Euripides exactly agrees with the Or-
phic poet. See Orph. Hymn, 41. cited above p, 321.

- than
 ON THE CABIRI. 331.
than that Noah was the allegorical offspring
of the Ark. :
Ou guy Atovworw naar,
‘Os av Iday TEomreTos ou pater Didrce,
— Tumrravey sanyois?.
On Ida’s fummit, with his mighty mother, .
Young Bacchus leads the frantic train,
And through the echoing woods the rattling
timbrels found.

The Myfteries of Bacchus confifted in part

of a fcenical exhibition of his dilaceration by
the Titans, and of his fubfequent ref{toration
to life by Rhea. Upon this point I have al-
ready obferved, that the ftory of his dilacera-
tion is a corruption of the original allegory,
that fable-being folely applicable to the burft-
ing afunder of the great arkite mother, and
to the fcattering of her limbs over the face
of the whole globe*; and I have further
ftated, that in the primitive legend, Bacchus,
Ofiris, or Adonis, was fimply fuppofed to
have tafted death, and afterwards to have
experienced a wonderful revivification. The
death of thefe kindred deities is the very
fame circumftance as the murder of one of

* Eurip. apud Strab, Geog. lib. x. p. 470.

4 Vide fupra p. 86.
‘ha
 332 ’ A DISSERTATION
the Corybantes or Cabiri by his two bro-
thers; for Corybas' was no other than Bac-
_chus, or the folar Noah’. This death of
Bacchus, Ofiris, or Adonis, and. this imagi-
nary murder of Corybas, which is noticed by
moft of the authors, who treat of the Cabiric ~
Myfteries °, is merely the allegorical death of
Noah, or his entrance into-the Ark; while
the revivification of thofe deities is confe-
quently his egrefs. !
During another part of the Bacchio orgies,
the two grand fymbols of the arkite and folar
{uperftition were introduced; and the bull
was celebrated as the parent of the dragon,
and the dragon as the parent of the bull.
A third part of the myftic worfhip of Bac-
chus confifted of carrying about an ark, which

> Vide fupra vol. i. p. 163. 187. 352.

€ Oblivioni etiam Corybantia facra donentur, in quibus
fanctum illud myfterium traditur, frater trucidatus a fratribus.
Arnob. adv. Gent. lib. v. p. 169. In facris Corybantium par-
ricidium colitur. Nam unus frater a duobus interemptus eft ;
et ne quod indicium necem fraternz’ mortis aperiret, fub radi-
- cibus Olympi montis a parricidis fratribus canfecratur. Hune
eundem Macédonum colit ftulta perfuafio. Hic eft Cabirus,
cui Theffalonices quondam cruento cruentis manibus fupplica-
bant. Jul. Firm. de Err. Prof. Rel. p. 23. Es Sere 0” erowlev-
gas xas te KopvCarray opyia, Tov perov worADoy amrourewevres ETO, |
wah xeDarny TH vexpy Dorvexsdd emexadrvarny. Clem. Alex, Cohort.
p. 15.
fome-
 ON THE CABIRI. 333
fometimes containethe d Phallus, and fome-
times the ftatue of the deity himfelf. The
former of thefe ceremonies was in ufe among
the Corybantic priefts of Etruria?; the latter
prevailed at Laphria in Achaia. Tradition
afferted, that the Laphrian rite was brouglit
originally from ‘Troy ; and the image of Buc!
chus in the ark was believed to haraboe a
the’ workmanfhip of Vulcan, and the eift of
Jupiter to Dardanus. When the fpoils. of
the Ihienfians were divided, it was fuppofed
to have fallen to the lot of Eurypylus, having
_been left behind by Enéas. The title of this
arkite Bacchus was E/ymnetes, which may.
poffibly be Efemn-Ait-Es*, the lord of fire;
and, on the night of his principal feftival, he
was carried by his priefts, with great folem-
nity, to the river Milichus *,

¢ Vide fupra vol. i. p. 366. note d.

© WN-MN-1DWIT.
f tae de AABONS, Hb VELOUEVWY Ta AaPupec Tay "EAAn OY, Evpumvaog
6 Evaipeovog AwuGaves Acpyocxce” Atorvcs os Ayana yy Ev iz) Aapvonts

spyov jeev (ws Pacis) © HQaisov, dweov devrro Atos edoSn Aapdave —Tw
Sea o& TH EvTOS TNS Aaproxos EM bHANTIS fey esty Arrupintne. Pauf.

Achaic. p. 572. It may not be improper to obferve, that Bac-

~ chus was fometimes faid to be the fon of Dioné, who, accord-
ing to the Orphic poet, was one of the feven Titanides. 9 acs
— Biwyys, os eQus preys Seng, Asovuce. Lurip, apud Schol. in Pind.
Pyth, iii. ver. 177. Dioné is D’lonah, the divine dove; and
the was fometimes feigned to have been the mother of Venus,
orthe Ark. Ex Dione et Jove Venus. Hyg. Pref. Fab.
This
 »

334 A DISSERTATION.
This laft ceremony is evidently the fame as
that, which was performed by the Egyptians
in honour of Ofiris.s We are informed by
Plutarch, that, on the nineteenth dayof the
month Athyr, men clad in long robes affifted
the priefts in bearing the facred ark of Ofiris
down to the fea. This ark contained within
it a little golden figure of a boat, into which
they poured water, while they made the air
refound with their cries, that Ofiris was found
- again’, The whole indeed of the myftic rites
- of Ofiris were the fame as thofe of Bacchus.
Hence we find, that he alfo was fuppofed to
have been torn by the Titans, and to have
been reftored to life again; that he was com-.
pelled by Typhon or the Ocean to enter into
an ark on the feventeenth day of the month
Athyr, the very day on which Noah entered
into his veffel; and that the Egyptians ap-
pointed two feftivals in memory of this event,
in one of which they celebrated the entrance —
of Ofiris into the ark, ape in the other his
entrance into the moon ®.

§ Plut. de Ifid. p. 366. ;

h Vide fupra vol. i. p.1g1. The Perfians have a legend re~ —
fpefting one of their ancient princes, which very nearly refem-
bles thatofthe Egyptians refpeCting Ofiris, and which relates,
I apprehend, to the fame event. “ Khamani, or Icheherzad,
isfirnamed Homai, was a queen of the fecond Perfian dynafty.-
<* Some
 ON THE CABIRI. 335
The Myfteries of Adonis were of precifely
the fame nature, and referred to the very
fame event. He was firft bewailed as dead:
but, in a fhort time, his votaries forgot their
former grief, and with loud acclamations ce-
lebrated his fuppofed revivification. ‘The re-
femblance indeed between thefe rites and

“ Some orientalifts fafpedt no fuch queen exifted, and the Ta-

* rikh Cozideh makes no mention of her. The oriental writers
*‘ fay, that the was a great architect, and adorned the city of
“ Perfepolis : to her alfo is attributed a multitude of fmall py-
“ ramids, {cattered throughout: Perfia, and every’ where over-
“turned by the foldiers of Alexander the Great. About five
“ months after her acceffion to the throne, fhe brought forth a
*¢ fon, who the aftrologers declared would bring great misfor-
“tunes on the country, and they advifed he fhould be imme-
“diately deftroyed. The tendernefs of the mother would not
“* permit Homai to follow their counfels; the therefore
made a
* little wooden ark, and, having put the child into it, fuflered
“ the veffel to fail down the Gihon, or Oxus. It is faid, Ho.
“ mai was with child by her father Bahaman. The child was
“ found on the water by a dyer, who nurfed and educated him;
“and he was named Darab, which implies poféffed or found on
“ water—The firname Homai, given to the queen, fignifies a
“ bird peculiar to the Eaft, which is fuppofed to fly conftantly
“in the air, and never to touch the ground. It is looked upoil
* as a bird of happy omen; and every head it overfhades will
“in time wear a crown. It denotes a Phenix, a large royal
« eagle, a pelican, and a bird of Paradife.” Vallancey’s Vind. |
of Anc. Hift. of Ireland, p. 226. J fufpe@, that Homai is
the fame mythological character as Semiramis, who was fup-
pofed to have been an ancient queen of Babylon, and to have
been changed into a dove, Vide fupra vol. i. p. 86.

thofe
 336 A DISSERTATION
thofe of Ofiris was fo great, that many of the
Byblians, as we learn from Lucian, main-
tained, that the whole ceremony related en-
tirely to the latter deity’. Nor was this
opinion adopted by them without reafon; for,
according to Plutarch, the ark, which con-
tained the body of Ofiris, drifted on fhore at
Byblos®. Adonis 1s od the fame as
the Tammuz of Scripture ', and probably the
Thaumas of Greek mythology. His mourn-
ful rites were known alfo at Argos, as might
naturally be expected, when we confider the
conneétion of that city with the Noétic Ark™.

i Eidov od: xacs ev Bubaw peya igoy AQgodvrns BuGaing, ev THO Koy TH
opie eg Adwu emireAceos. Eduny de ney va opyia. Aeyeos yag Oo”
wy TO Eeyov TO ES Adwuy tm0 TH ovOS, Ev TH Xwpn TH TPETEeN ever rey,
Wuseos sonlovras TE EXASOV ETEOS, XMS Senvezcr, Hab Te
MALL pynpeny T2

opyia exiteresos, nar TPIo+ peyoroe meee ce THY xwpnv iscras.

Esreav O¢ arrotewvras Te, KLE ATONARLUTWITAS, PWT Mey nOTHYOUTH
6
v0) Adundi, Sxws eovrs veut’ perce dF Tn Evepn niLEEn, Cwew Te psy pvdo-
AoryEOugs, HOLE EG TOY NEP MeuMUTI, Kab THS xEPUAAS Evgeovrat,anus
Asyurrliets amoSavovres Amtos.—Esos de evsos BuCaswy, ob Asyours wage

ofics reSagras Tov Ooresy gov Awyumlioy, nas Ta Teva, NAb THe Opyrct,
oux «6 Toy Adwviv, @AA &¢ Tov Ovigiv, wavTe mpcreana Luc. de
Dea Syr. fect. 6, 7.
k Plut. de Ifid. p. 357. |
1 «Then he brought me to the door of the gate of the Lord's
“ houfe, which was toward the north, and behold, there fat
“ women weeping for Thammuz.” Ezek. viii. 14.
™ i
Asog essy vravta bepov Lut npos, Mab Wogiagiy els TO ObNmM[Lce, ER

wavda Tov Aduyy ai yuvaimes Agyewy odvpovras. Pauf. Corinth.

- —p. 62.
The
 GW THEMCABYRIZ © ~ — vgay
The Myfteries indeed, by the name of
whatever god they might be called, were in-
variably of a mixed nature, beginning in for-
row and ending in joy. They fometimes, as
we have juft feen, defcribed the allegorical
death and fubfequent revivification of the
principal arkite deity ;while, at other times,
they reprefented the wanderings. of a perfon
in great diftre{s on account of i lofs either
of a hufband, a lover, a oxi or a daughter.
Such were the travels of Ifis, in fearch of
Ofiris, Horus, and Harpocrates ;; the two for-
mer of which deities are faid to have been
torn in pieces by the Titans, and the latter
to have been fought for by his mother Ifis,
over the whole world, in the firft fhip that
was navigated with fails™ Such likewife
were the wanderings of Venus in queft of ©
Adonis, who, as we are informed by Hefiod,
was the fon of Phenix and Alphefibéa. Ac-
cording to Apollodorus, Venus, being {truck
with his beauty when he was only an infant,
concealed him from the other gods in an ark,
which fhe committed to the care of Profer-
pine; but that goddefs, as foon as fhe had
{een the child, peremptorily refufed to reftore

® Velificia primum invenit Ifis ; nam, dum querit Harpo-

cratem filium fuum, rate velificavit. Hyg Fab,.277.
VOL, It. Z aia him,
 a

338 | A DISSERTATION
hbim®. Upon this, the matter was referred
to Jupiter; who decreed, that Adonis fhould
{pend four months with him, four with Ve-
nus, and four with Proferpine P: whence he is
faid by Theocritus to have been thrice be-
loved’. After he had been flain by the boar,
he was fought for by Venus, in various coun-
tries, and at length was found in Argos a)ci-
ty of Cyprus". As for his fuppofed father
Phenix, he is the very fame perfon as his my-
thological fon, and his name is merely the
compound term Ph’Anak, the diuvian*
while the fignification of the word lphefibea,

° The fable of the infancy of Adonis originated from the

fame caufe, as the Egyptian mode of reprefenting the helio-
arkite Noah under the hieroglyphic of a child meee upon the
~ ‘lotus. Vide fuprap. 13. notei.
P “Hotodos O avroy Powwinos vas AADeciCoras Aeyer——oy Aeoorrn Oboe
MAAARS ETS YNTTLOY upupa Sey £bG Acevane xerrbaca, Tlepoe Porn Toapsan —
go. Exewn de ws Secours, vz warsdids’ te de ems Atos yevouerns,
EsG TeEks phorpees Oinpedn 0evvau Tos’ oun pescey wep EavTo jscvew Tov Adw=
viv’ pascey Oe oraepeé Tle ereDorn meoserake" rny oF ETEpaY ae AGpodizn.
Apollod. Bibl. lib. iil. cap. 13.
qd ‘oO Tevpirares Adwyic, 3 “ey Argegovrs Qircizas. ‘Theoc. Idyll. Is.
ver. 86.
* Mere jaev Aduvides Quor Savaroy TEpLEEXo}AEyn HOLb Cnrecee »% A@po-
Orn, evpev auToy ev Agyss monss TNS Hee Ptol. Hepheaeft. Hitt.
Noy. lib. vii. .
5 We are plainly informed by Aufonius, that Phanac was
one of the names of Adonis, or Bacchus.
Myfi Phanacem nominant ;
Arabica gens Adoneum. Aufon. Epig. 30.
the
 ON THE CABIRI. 339
the title by which the imaginary mother of
Adonis was defignated, is the tauriform Ark.
An ox, as we have repeatedly feen, was one
of the moft ufual fymbols of the Noétic fhip.
In the Punic language, that animal was called
Aleph, which I apprehend to have been the
original oriental name of this allegorical per-
fonage. Afterwards, by way of explanation,
the Greeks added to it the termination Bea,
which equally fignifies az ox; and thus
formed the compound title Alphefibea* i The
Cyprian Argos, like the Peloponnefian Argos,
received its appellation from the arkite wor-
fhip, which was there eftablifhed; confe-
quently the fable of Adonis being found by
Venus in that city is built entirely upon the
circumftance of Noah’s inclofure within the
Ark. Pip. :
The wanderings of Rhea or Cybele pre-
cifely refembled thofe of Venus and Ifis“.
There was.a hill near Tegea in Arcadia,

t It is not impoffible to produce fimilar inftances of words

compounded of two different languages. Thus Melcomb-Regis
in our own ifland is partly Punic and partly Latin; the latter
word being explanatory of the former. Thus alfo Aberford is
compounded of a Welfh and an Englith word, both of which
equally fignify @ paffage over a river. Nae
" Rhea, Cybelé, Venus, Ifis, and Ceres, were in fact, as I
have already obferved, one and the fame mythological charac-
fer.
Z 2 | which
 ‘34° A DISSERTATION

whieh was dedicated to her on this very ac-

count. Upon it was a grove facred to Ceres,
and at its foot was a temple of the Hippian
Neptune*.. Her rites were equally mourn-
ful ; and the forrow of her votaries was after-
wards, in a fimilar manner, turned into joy’. z.
This alternate lamentation and:rejoicing was
doubtlefs, on account of the fuppofed death
and revival of Bacchus or Adonis, who by the
Phrygians was ftyled tis *.
But perhaps of all the ancient Myfteries,
thofe known by the name of the Eleufinian
Ceres were the moft celebrated. We have
feen, that this goddefs, as well as Bacchus,
was very clofely connected with the Cabiri;
whence fhe herfelf was intitled Cadiria, and
cher priefts Cadarmi*. ‘The orgies of Eleufis
x “Yorep Cras)
o abe, TO operess To AAnctoy Ove THY AANM, 0g Qact,

\HRAZIAEVHY THS "Peas" bt Anpnt pos “ATS EV TH) OPEt. Tlapa oO: 78 Opes
Th ETHKHTH TOU Tlocesdwvos 5% TOV “lormiov 4%°) Seah Pauf. Arcad.

p. 618.
¥ Both thefe ideas are briefly Ruairi by Valerius Flaccus.
Sic ubi Mygdonios planclus facer abluit Almo,
“Lataque jam Cybele. Argon. lib. vill. ver. 239. .
Vhe river Almo or Almon, here mentioned, derived its name,
like the city Almon in Theffaly, from the Myfteries of Al-—
. Mon, the divine lunar Ark. ;
2 Clem. Alex. Cohort. ad Gent. p. 16. ;
Lf KaCapy ot, ob Fn, Anuntpog bepess. Hefych. Cabarni Gene
fant apud Parios facerdotes. Coel, Rhodig.. Le&t. Ant. hb. xvi.
cap. 20. .
repre-
 ON THE CABIRI. 34%
reprefented her wanderings after Proferpine
in the very fame manner as thofe of Egypt.
exhibited the travels of Ifis in fearch of Ofiris.
This fimilarity is noticed by. Lactantius°
and Julius Firmicus joins together, with great
propriety, the Myfteries of Bacchus, Profer-
pine, Attis, and Ofiris ; defcribing them all
as equally mournful, and equally commemo-
rative of fome fuppofed. death *®. Iam in-
clined to think, that, in one refpect, the rites
of Ceres approximate more nearly to the pri-
mitive tradition. upon which they were
founded, than thofe of either Ofiris, Adonis,
or Attis. The mythology of the Hindoos, as
we have feen “, reprefents the arkite goddefs »
Sita, the mother of all the deities, torn afun-
der, and her limbs fcattered over the whole
world; and defcribes her confort Maha-De-
va, the god of the Ark, as going in queft of
them, with lamentations fimilar to thofe

b. Sacra vero Cereris Eleufine non funt his diffimilia. Nam

ficut ibi Ofiris puer planctu matris inquiritur ; ita hic ad in-
certum patrui matrimonium rapta Proferpina. La&. de Fal.
Rel. lib. i. cap. 21.
¢ Lugete mortuos veftros, et ipfi fimili morte morituri, Mit-
tite regibus veftris, ut vultis inferias, et orbitates eorum alia
remediorum genere mitigate. Lugete Liberum, lugete Profer-
pinam, lugete Attin, lugete Ofyrin, fed fine noltree contumelia
dignitatis. Jul. Firm. de Error. Prof. Rel, p, 20.
d Vide ee Pp: 86.
ys ee | prac-
342 A DISSERTATION
practifed in the Weft. In the Myfteries of
Attis, Ofiris, and Adonis, this fable is exa@ly
inverted ; and the allegorical death of the di-
luvian god is confounded with the dilacera-
tion of the Ark: but, in the Myfteries of
Ceres, the fable is only partially corrupted;
and both the perfon who feeks, and the per-
fon who is fought, is defcribed as a female.
The fact is, both Proferpine and Ceres are
the fame mythological character, the lunar
Ark ; confequently when Bacchus, the folar
Noah, 1s added to them, the legend :is com-
plete*. Hence we find them alljoined to-
gether by Mnafeas, in his enumeration of the
Cabiri '; | ~

© Liberum ad Solem volunt referre commenta Grecorum,

Proferpinam vero Liberam dicentes Lunam efle confingunt. Jul.
Firm. de Error. Prof. Rel. p. 19. From an ignorance of the
mythological union of the arkite- and Sabian worthip, Firmicus
very naturally afks, Quis vidit puerum Solem? quis fefellit?
quis occidit ? quis laceravit ? quis divifit ?quis membris ejus.
epulatus eft? Quis Lunam rapuit? quis abfcondit ? quis Plu-
tonis conjugem fecit ? Ibid.
f In his firft lift he places Hades in the room of Bacchus,
but thefe two deities were one and the fame. Paufanias how-
ever mentions a temple, in which Bacchus, Ceres, and Profer-
pine, were actually worthipped together. TlAyctov vamos ess Anun-
Fpos* aeyarat a oF AUTH TE, HAS 7 WH, HAE dada EY Um aXyos. Paut.
Attic. p.6. In another temple were adored the helio-arkite
deities, Ceres, Proferpine; Paget ee and Apollo 3; Ege de fepov ev .
Py KET AS Anpnteos MAb TNS5 miasdos LYLAUATOL, KO ASnvas xas AgroA=

Auvos.
 ON’ THE CABIRI. 342

The Myfteries of Ceres were celebrated in—

the deep gloom of night, in allufion to the
darknefs, which for a feafon inveloped the
Noétic family, while confined within the
’ womb of the Ark; and the wanderings of |
the goddefs, like thofe ‘of Rhea, Venus, Ifis,
and Latona, relate equally to the erratic ftate
of that immenfe veffel upon the furface of
the waters. Ceres is faid, in the courfe of
her travels, to have met with Eubuleus;
who, as we have feen, was the fame as Bac-
chus, Jupiter, or Adonis, and who was fome-
times feigned to be the fon of Ceres, and
Fisieaelib of Proferpine®. This Eubuleus is
joined, by Clemens Alexandrinus, with Eu-
molpus; and they were fuppofed to have
jointly aorared Ceres upon her arrival at
Eleufis®. According to Paufanias, Eumolpus
was the prieft of Ceres and Proferpine*. He

awvos. Jul. Firm, de Error. Prof. Rel. p. g1. and in a third,

the Weft Wind, Ceres, Proferpine, Minerva, and Neptune.
Ess o: xcs ZeQupe Te Bupoc, nos Anuntpos bepoy, Hook T%G wrasoos* ovy os

adios ASnvee nos Tlocesdwy eyoves tina; Ibid. p. 89. No perfon,

who has paid the leaft attention to the generally fyftematic ex-
aétnefs of ancient mythology, will deem thefe combinations
merely the effect of chance, © .
€ Vide fupra vol. i. p. 194. See alfo Arnob. adv, Gent.
lib. v. p. 174.—Clem. Alex. Cohort. ad Gent. p. 17.
h Clem, Alex. Ibid.
i Ta ds ieee Tow Deo Evpcrsros nous ooh ahie deo os Kedew.
Pauf, Attic. p. 92. :
} | Z 4 aes
 344 | A DISSERTATION
is clearly a mythological charater ; inafmuch
as he was the reputed fon of Neptune and
Chione, and was believed to have come, like
Orpheus, out of Thrace *. His mother Chio-
né is G'lonah, the sluftrious dove; and his
grandfon Naiis is the fame as Nau or Noah.
Tradition afferted, that this Naiis firft intro-
duced the rites of the Eleufinian Ceres, into
Pheneon |}.
As for the city Eleufis, the principal foat
of the ‘Myfteries of Ceres, it is faid to have
derived its name frem the hero Eleufis. This
fabulous perfonage was by fome efteemed the
offspring of Mercury, and Daira daughter of
Oceanus; while by others he was believed to
have been the fon of Ogyges™. Both thefe
genealogies manifeftly refer to the diluvian
idolatry, which was infeparably interwoven 4
with the orgies of the Fleufinian Ceres, a
From Eleufis the aa rites were thought ‘a

k Terov tov Evmedgoy aPiner Se Aryeow ex Cegnnss Tlocesdwyog

mode ovr nae Xeovns. Ibid.
] PDeventass Of “cs Anuntpos ESbY begoy EWLHANC HY EAgvoswac, “Ob
ayer TH Sew TeAsTyy TH ev EAevowys Svapera, Hab TUpacPror Ta avrae
Pacnovres uaresnnevacs. AQinscdas yee avrois Nao xara pavrevao
&% AcAQwy" rperop oe am oyorey Evuodrs terov esyas vov Neov. Paul, —
. Arcad. p. 630.
™ EAsvosva de npwo, a & env ooAw ovopaeeucry, ob poev “Egue mesa
Epes uxt Aceipaes Queave Suyarpos.” Aryeow" ross Oe tSb ETON AEN
NQyvyov twas werepe, Paul. Attic. p. 93. t
- to
 ON THE CABIRI. 345

to have been introduced into Meffené. .To.

this place they were brought by Caucon, the
fon of Celaunus, the fon of. Phlyus, who was
reported t
to have been one of the children of
the garth 5 a title, as we have repeatedly feen,
beftowed indifcriminately upon all the Tita-
nic race. . ‘They were afterwards raifed to
yet greater repute by Lycus the fon of Pan-
dion ; and they were laftly fuppofed to have
been carrted to Thebes by Methapus®. Moft
of thefe various names are. derived from the
prevailing fuperftition.. Meffené 1s Ma-Sen-
Ai, the land ofthe great Sun; Caucon 1s Gau-
Chon, the iluftrious prieft ;Celaunus is Cula-
Nus, the arkite Noab ; Lycus 1is Luc, the Sun;
wand Pandion is Ban-d’Ion, .¢he2 fon of the dove.
“The Greeks indeed afferted, that Meflené re-
ceived its name from one Meffene, whom
they defcribe as an Argive or arkite woman °,

“ye Tage tavryy thy Meconuny Ta opyrce opera wy Meyaruy Oewy

Kaovwv matey sé EAeveivoc, 0KeAauvs te OAve. PDAvop ds avroy Adn=
yeevos Aeyeos wosow elves ong” Opnoroyes Oo: cPiow nas vuvos Mucus
- Aunonedais momoens eg Anunter. Try o& TEAET HY Toy Meyawy Orwy
Avxos 6 Tlavdvovos. TOAAOS ETETIV usEcay Kauxwyos mponyoryey eS W?Acoy
Tyang.— Qs Oo: 0 Tlavdvoves Sros nv Avuos, OnAos Ta ems Ty EsnOVs eT Tn
M:9arre. Metexoopnce yeep Hab MeSazros TNS TEAETHS ETbY a.*' "Ode
Midanes yEVOS pLEY NY ASnvacsos, TeAETNS, XCeb OPYbav, noes A a cue
Serns. Ovros uas Oreaios Ter Kalaipay rny rset MaTESNCeTo,
Pauf. Mefleng p. 281.
8 Pauf, Metin pe. 2°O%
and |
\
346 A DISSERTATION
and as the wife of Polycaon. This perfon,
according to Paufanias, was the youngeft fon’
of Lelex; but the Eéan verfes? make him
the offspring of Butus, and the hufband of
Evechmé grand-daughter of Hercules+. His
potterity poffeffed the throne of Meffené dur-»
ing five generations, when Periéres was called
to rhe crown. Perieres efpoufed Gorgopho-
né the daughter of Perfeus, and by her be-
came the father of Aphareus and Leucippus.
Aphareus built the city Arené, which, as we
have feen, was one of the fettlements of the
Minyz. Into this city the above-mentioned
Lycus introduced the orgies of the great gods.
As tor the two fons of Aphareus, Idas and
Lynceus, they were contemporary with the
Dhofcori, and engaged along with them in
the Argonautic expedition’. ‘Hence it is ma-
nifeft, that the whole of the preceding hiftory
is entirely mythological; inafmuch as it is
connected with Butus, Hercules, Perfeus, the.
Diofcori, and the voyage of Jafon’.

P The author of this ancient poem, now no longer extant,

was Hefiod. See Athen. Deipnof. lib. x. p. si. in,
Apoll. Argon. lib. ii. ver. 181.
2 Pauf. Meffen. p. 280, 282.
T Ibid. p. 283.
* Thefe rites, which were afterwards brought to Meffené,
are faid to have been anciently celebrated at Andania; a place,
which feems to have received its name from Ani-Danah, the
Soip
 ON THE CABIRI. . 349

With regard to Proferpine, the iimaginary

daughter of Ceres, fhe is celebrated in a very
remarkable manner by fome of the ancient
mythologifts. The Orphic poet: ftyles her at
once the life and the death of mortals*; and
defcribes her as being the mother of Eubu-
leus or Bacchus, by an ineffable intercourfe
with Jupiter”. Homer reprefents her fport-
ing with the daughters of Ocean*; and Por-
phyry afferts, that the wood-pidgeon was fa-
cred to her. He further obferves, that the
was the fame as Maia, or the great mother,
who is ufually faid to have been the parent
of the arkite god Mercury’. After the had

Jbip of Noah. “H wedern ro cxpyaioy nv ev Avene. Pauf, Meflen.

p. 282.
’ Zan nor 9 Vaveros evn QnJuntos worvpoy 3 oss,
DeprePovere* Degers yop wer, nar wavre Dovevess.
Orph. Hymn. 28,
EvCer’ evmroAucerc, Aios xaos DepoeQoveing
Appntoss Aen posers Tenvuderc. Orph. Hymn. 29.
‘This ineffable intercourfe relates to Jupiter's affumption of a
dragontine form, the Hel of which tradition has been fhewn
above.
x Eomealo ds (‘Opneos), ev anes ra eg Thy Anurlpa, aArAas re Tay
OQxsavs Juycllepas nallapSuovjevos,we duou Koen +n Annlpos mousey,
Pauf. Meffen. p. 354.
> ¥opag ds Degeparnc, mapa vo Pepoew thy Parlav, Paci of morros
Tovvouc Tay Jeoroywy. “lepov pev avlng n Datla, dso nas ek rng Masas
bepesces Favlny cern aveliSeact, Maia o&:4 aly tn Tlepceporn, Porph.
de Abft. Anim, lib. iv. p. 166. Cantab. 1655.
been
s
 24S A DISSERTATION
been carried off by her uncle Pluto, her mo-
ther anxioufly fought her through various
countries, bearing a lighted torch, and begirt
with a ferpent®’. ~
Since the Myfteries éHen of thefe various
deities were all equally commemorative of
the deluge, we fhall perceive the reafon, why
# pine-tree, in the rites of Cybelé and Ifis,
was hollowed into the fhape of a boat, and
sed the image of a man was placed within
We hall alfo underftand, why a wooden
fe of a virgin: was bewailed, during the’
tpace of pitioidels jorty days, m the Myfteries
of Ceres and ‘Proferpine*. A beautiful wo-
man, as I have frequently had occafion to ob-
{erve, was a very common fymbol of the Ark?;

2 Ceres, facibus accentfis, et ferpente circumdata, errore fub-

reptam et corruptam Liberam anxia et follicita veftigat. Mi-
nuc. Fel. Odtay. p. 168.
@ In facris Phrygiis, que matris detim dicunt, per annos
- fingulos arbor pinea exditur, et in media arbore fimulachrum v

juvenis fubligatur. In Ifiacis facris de pinea arbore ceditur

truncus, hujus trunci media pars fubtiliter excavatur. Illis de
fegminibus factum idolum Ofiridis fepelitur. In Proferpinz
facris cefa arbor in efigiem virginis formamque componitur,
et cum intra civitatem fuerit illata, quadraginta noétibus plan- .
gitur.. Jul. Firm. de Error. Prof. Rel. p. 53.
> The Ark was fometimes efteemed a virgin, and fometimes
the confort of the arkite deity ; yet, in both cafes, it was equal-
ly thought to have been a mother. Hence Buddha, Fohi, and
Perfeys, were believed to have been the fons of virgins; (Ra-
tramn.
-
 ; 4 ;

‘ON THE CABIRIL 349

and Jorty days was the exact period. of the in-
creafe of the diluvian waters °. - :
It is worthy of obfervation, that an idea.
feems always to have prevailed among the
initiated, that the groundwork of ther Myt
teries was a fort of wonderful regeneration,
or new-birth. Hence were inftituted the fin-
gular rites of the Taurobolium, and the Crio-
bolium, of which the following account. is
given, us by: Prudentius. | |
“* When the day, fet apart e He wn
eration of the high--prieil, arrived, he de-
‘* {cended, arrayed in his pontifical robes,
‘“« into a pit, which had previoufly ‘been dug
“« for that purpofe. Above the pit was a Lind
<<’ of floor, the boards of which were perfo-
“‘ rated with an carats attic: of, holes.
“Upon this floor they led a bull crowned
a
‘ with chaplets of flowers; and there cut his
‘throat.
n~
The reeking blood, deicending
“ upon the boards, fell. in fhowers through
a
‘the holes into the pit; and was receisee

_ teamn, de Nat. Chrifti, cap. 3.—Mart. Hift. Sip. lib. i. p. 21.—

Juft. Mart. dial. cum Tryph. Pp. 297.) and hence the Lamas
of Thibet affert, that their great god Xaca, who was the very
fame as Buddha, was likewife born of a virgin. (Vallancey’ S
Vind. of Anc. Hift. of Ireland, p. 451.)
¢ « And the sain was upon the earth forty days, and for y
*past Gen, vil. 12,

Ak
 350 A DISSERTATION
«« by the prieft upon his head, his body, and
«his raiment. When all the blood was
« drained, the victim was removed, and the
“‘ high-prieft came out. It was a horrible
“ fpeGtacle to fee him in this plight, his head
‘* covered with. blood, clotted drops fticking
«« to his beard, and all his garment diftained:
‘and yet, as foon as he appeared, he was
«received with a general congratulation ;
** and the affembled multitudes, not daring
“ to approach his. perfon, adored him at a
© diftance, efteeming him a man -awfally
** pure and holy *.”
This baptifm of blood was conceived to
regenerate thofe, upon whom it was con-
ferred; and, in token of fuch regeneration,
they wore their blood-ftained clothes as long ©
as poflible. The victim ‘was fometimes a
ram inftead of a bull; and the facrifice was
then ftyled Criobohum. It was ufually per-
formed in honour of the great mother and
Attis; or, in other words, of the Ark and
Noah. Accordingly we find a perfon named
- Sextilius Ageflaus, celebrating his regenera-
tion, by. the Taurobolium and the Crioboli-
um, in an infcription to thefe deities,

¢ Prud, apud Ban. Mythol. vol. i. p. 274,

DIS.
 OWT HA GCABIRI, gy:
; DIS. MAGNIS.
MATRI. DEUM, ET. ATTIDI. SE-
XTILIUS. AGESILAUS. ZDESIUS.
.V. C. CAUSARUM. NON. IGNoBI-
LIS. AFRICANI. TRIBUNALIS. OR4A~
| TOR.
TAUROBOLIO. CRIOBOLIOQUE, IN.
TERNUM.,
RENATUS. ARAM. SACRA-
VIT. DD. NN. VALENTE. Vv.
| ET. VALENTINIANO.
JUN. AUGG. CONSS.*.

_From a variety of paffages in the Inflitutes of

Menu, it is evident, that the fame idea of
regeneration was prevalent alfo among the
ancient Hindoos. i
“Mr. Maurice imagines, that thefe regene-_
ratory facrifices fhewed the deep and unani-
mous conviction of the pagan world, that
man had fallen from the high condition of
his original purity. Hence he compares them,
though doubtlefs with a becoming caution,
to the initiatory rite ordained by Chrift; and
_
thinks, that, like baptifm, they fymbolized the
neceffity of a radical converfion of the heart f.

© Inferip. apud Annot. in Jul. Firm. de Error.

Prof. Rel.
Pp. 56. i tied )
f I had once adopted the fentiments of Mr. Mauric
e upon
this
3a) «. AS DISSERTATION
However plaufible this opinion may at
firft fight appear, I cannot believe, that it
refts upon any folid foundation. The rege-..
neration of the Myfteries was fimply a mytho-
logical new-birth ; nor had it the leaft refe-
rence to that /pritual change, which our
to fal-
Lord has pronounced to be fo effential
vation. When Noah entered into the gloom y
womb of the Ark, he. was faid, in the lan-
guage of the epopte, to have died ;*° when he ©
quitted it, he was defcribed as having been
born again, and. was accordingly reprefented
by the Egyptians as an infant fitting upon
the lotus’. Hence we find, that the diluvian
gods, Bacchus, Ofiris, Hercules, Adonis, Mer-
cury, Orpheus, Attis, and Hippolytus, were all
feigned either to have tafted death, and after-
wards to have experienced a miraculous revi-
vification; or to have defcended into the in-
fernal regions, and afterwards to have re-
turned from them in fafety. This allegorical
revivification was brought about by means of
the Ark; and accordingly the regeneration
of the Myfteries was fuppofed to be procured
by the blood either of a bull,or of a ram,

.
this point ;but lam now perfuaded, that I was quite miftaken
p. 107. note t, ,
See Hore Mofaice, vol. ii,
& Vide fupra vol. i. p. 314, note f.
“which,
 ON THE CABIRI. — 35%
which were the common arkite fymbols »,
For the very fame reafon,I apprehend, one
part of the Myfteries confifted in tearing a
bull *to pieces, in allufion to the mythologi-
_cal burfting afunder of the Ark, from whofe
fruitful womb iffued all the hero-gods of the
Gentiles * ; while anotherrp part was devoted to
the celebration of the bull as the parent of
the dragon, and of the dragon as the parent
of the bull, in reference to the two principal —
fymbols of the helio-arkite fuperttition |.
That fuch is the real import of the term
regeneration, when ufed by the epopte, is
_fufficiently manifeft from a very curious pat-
fage in the treatife of Julius Firmicus. This
author obferves, that, in the noé¢turnal cele-
bration of the Myfteries, a ftatue was laid
out upon a couch, as if dead, and bewailed
no

with the bittereft lamentations. When a

fufficient fpace of time had been confumed

" Itis obfervable, that a goat was fometimes the vidtim, in-
ftead of a bull oraram. I ftrongly fufpeét, from the manner in
which this animal was introduced into the hiftory of Jupiter,
that it alfo was an emblem of the Ark.
* This ceremony experienced precifely the fame corruption,
as the tradition upon which it was founded. Bacchus was faid
to have been torn afunder inftead of the Ark; and accordingly,
‘in the Myfteries, a bull was torn to pieces inftead of a heifer,
* Jul. Firm. de Error. Prof. Rel. p. 14.
1 Ibid. p. 52. ) .
VOL. Il. Aa in
34. A DISSERTATION
in all the mock folemnity of woe, lights. were
introduced, and the hierophant pt: chanted
the following diftich.
OQupperre pura TS Ses ver@owev¥,
Esai ye by ex Tovey TwTHpic ™.
Courage, ye Myftz, lo, our god is fafe,
And all our troubles fpeedily fhall end.

This ftatue was doubtlefs that of the arkite

god, who is accordingly defcribed as having ~
been faved from fome great calamity.. His.
death, as I have obferved, or his entrance
into the fabulous Hades, was nothing more
than his temporary confinement within the
gloomy cavity of the Ark ; and the regenera-
tion of the Myfteries was fimply his allegori- —
cal return to life and light.
To the fame fource, I fufpeét, we may ul-
timately trace the wild fable of the Metem- —
plychofis, which prevailed fo extenfively both
in the eaftern and in the weftern continent.
It was only a corruption of the original my-
thic regeneration. Not content with the
fimple allegory of the arkite voyagers experi-
encing a fecond birth, the fertile genius of
paganifm foon invented a_ fucceffion. of |
changes, and literally fuppofed the foul to pafs —

Og he Firm. de Error. Prof.Rel, p. 45:

iit
 ON THE CABIRI. 355
through the bodies of an infinite variety both
of men and of animals. Hence we may ob-
ferve, that the doctrine of the Metempfycho-
fis makes a very confpicuous appearance in
the Chaldéan oracles, the hidden meaning of
which I have already attemptedto develope”
and hence Apollonius, with the utmoft pro-
priety, deduces this widely prevailing notion
from the Argéan or arkite voyage, and repre-
fents Ethalides, one of his heroes, as the head
of a long tranfmigratory fucceffion®. -
It will not be improper. to conclude thefe
remarks upon the ancient orgies of Bacchus,
Ceres, Ifis, and Cybelé, with pointing out
the manner, in which I conceive them to
have been celebrated at their original inftitu-
tion, previous to their corruption by the Hin-
doos, the Greeks, and the Egyptians ; a cor-
ruption, which confifted of afcribing to the
Ark what belongs to Noah, and to Noah
what belongs to the Ark.
The primitive Myfteries commenced;I ap-
prehend, in allufion to the erratic ftate of the
Ark upon the furface of the diluvian waters,

™ Aseo ov Yoxns oxveror, d5ev, » Tavs Facet,

Lupars Inrevous, ems taki roadng eppunss
Avdss avasncese |
Doy yue ayyesoy Sapes x doves olnnoeow. Orac; Mag. P: {7.
* Apoll. Argon. lib. i, ver. 641.—Schol. in Ibid, ver. 645.
Aaz2 | -with
 356 A DISSERTATION

with reprefenting the great Mother as ram-

bling over the whole world, and as purfued by
the monfter Typhon. During this period,
‘the ineffable wonders of the infernal regions,
or in other words of the vaft central abydfs,
were difplayed in all their horrors before the
eyes of the aftonifhed afpirant; and Ofiris,
Bacchus, or Maha-Deva, titles under which
the great patriarch was venerated by his pof-
terity, were bewailed as having experienced
an untimely death. Such was the firft or
mournful part of the Mytteries. The fecond
opened with an exhibition of the ftopping of
the Baris, and with the indecencies of the
: phallagogia. Thefe were followed by the
new-birth, ‘or revivification, of the arkite
deity ; the burfting afunder of the Great
‘ Mother; the {cattering of her limbs;. and
‘the egrefs of the Noitic hero-gods.. The la-
mentations and gloom, with which the firft
part of the Myfteries was celebrated, were
now exchanged for the moft frantic expref-
fions of joy, and for a general iJJumination of
the facred. facellum; and the epopte now
pafied from the darknefs of Tartarus to. the
divine (plendor of Elyfium P.

P Moft of thefe circumftances are mentioned by Jamblichus

in acurious paflage, which has been already cited. H yag tov
ovpavoy “
wporxpakey,
ig f
n TH x fvale tns loses exPaevesvy, 3 1 TO ev abuecw7
p
aT 0e-
 os
ON THE CABIRI. | 357
With regard to the various corruptions of
thefe orgies, the Hindoo mythology properly
reprefents the Ark, not the arkite deity, as
torn to pieces; but it erroneoufly defcribes
the latter as wandering through the world,
inftead of the former. On the other hand,
the Egyptian and Greek mythologies properly
reprefent Ifis, or Ceres, as the wanderer; but
erroneoufly confound together the burfting
afunder of the Ark, and the mythological
death of Noah. Hence we find, that Bac-
chus and Ofiris are both faid to have tafted
death, which is right: but then, in addition
to this, they are further faid to have been
torn to pieces by the Titans or Noachide,
which is wrong; for that circumftance ought
to have been predicated of Ifis or Ceres only.
I fhall now proceed to examine the ac-
counts, which have been handed down to us
of the celebrated grotto of Mithras.
It has been obferved, in many different
parts of the prefent work, that, wherever the
rites of the Cabiri prevailed, we always find
them in fome manner or other conneéted
with caverns. Thus, Rheo, who was expofed |

_ eeTroppnloy devésw, n once Thy Bapiy, 0 TH wtrn 5H Ocipidos Nawonsdacesy

wu TuPwy, n wAAo ts Tosovloy coresrcs Tome ery. Jamb. de Mytt. :
Sect. vi. cap. 51.
Aa 3 at
 358 A DISSERTATION

at fea mn an Ark, brought forth her fon Ani- |

us in a cave: Bacchus, who was alfo expofed —
in an ark, was nurfed in a cave: Typhon, or ~
the diluvian ocean, was produced from acave: —
Jupiter was born in the Diétéan cave of —
Crete: the ftatue of Ceres-Hippia-Cabiria
was placed by the Phigalenfians in an artifi-
cial cave: the firft horfe Sifyphus was pro-
duced by Neptune out of a rock: the Argo-
nautic Jafon was educated in the cave of
Chiron: Mithras was fuppofed to have been
born out of a rock: and the moft myfterious ©
rites of the Samothracian Cabiri were per-
formed within the dark receffes of the cave
Zerinthus’. I have further obferved, that
the Cabiric cavern was fymbolical of the
Hades of the Epoptz, or the vaft central ca-
vity of the earth, out of which. the waters of
the deluge principally iffued.
The Noétic gods, worthipped within thefe .
facred caverns, were termed Patari, Patric,
Patrii, or Patrei; all which appellations are
equally derived from Patar, ¢o difmifs or to
open, and equally allude to the egrefs of the

4 This famous cave was fometimes alfo called Saon from the .
worthip of Za-On, the i/luftrious Sun.
ZngwSov aileov Ts nvvoT Paves Seas
Asmuv, Eevvor the pac KupCailor, Deopv.
Lycoph. Caff. ver. 77.
Noa-
 ON THE CABIRI. 3 359

Noachidze from the Ark. That veffel itfelf

was called Patara, or Putara*; and the ca=
verns likewife, which were devotedto the
helio-arkite Myfteries, bore the fame name
of Patare,. Petere, or Petre, though,I ap-
prehend, with a fomewhat different idea.
The Ark, as I have juft obferved, was deno-
minated Patara, trom the egrefs of the Noa-
chide: but the title feems to have been be-
ftowed upon the confecrated fymbolical ca-
vern, becaufe the waters of the deluge iffued
from the central abyfs; or, in the language
_ of Scripture, becaufe ‘* the fountains of the
‘‘ great deep were broken up” or opened. In
procefs of time, the word Petra, though pri-
marily applied to the Cabiric grotto alone to
the exclufion of other grottos, acquired a
more general fignification, and was extended
by the Greeks to all kinds of rocks and ca-
verns whatfoever.
The Mithratic cave was fometimes deno-
minated the cave of the Nymphae. Thefe
imaginary females, as we learn from Homer,
were Naiads or Water-Nymphs; and they
were the very fame mythological perfonages

* Hence Patera, a flat open cup. I have already noticed the |

conne¢tion between fhips and cups. In the Chaldaic oracles
the Ark is ftyled Archa-Patrica. Vide fupra p. 149.
Aad as
360 . A DISSERTATION
as the fifty Nereids, the fifty daughters of
Danaus, the Titanides, or the Cabirides. The
name however of Nymphe feems to have been
given to them, in allufion to the pretended |
oracles, which were ufually eftablifhed in the
Mithratic Patarze ; for Numphai is Nuh-Om-.
Phi, the oracle of the folar Noab. |
Avra emi xparos Amevos tavuPudAos ederiy®
Ayxudi o auras aYTpOV emrnparoy nepoeides
‘Tov wuPawy, ai Nyiades xorsovras.
Ey de, xontnoes TE Kees auDiPooyes Eos
Aaive, eta d erera titaibacoxos medioods.
Ey &° isos Aces meoruycees’ ever TE vues
Sage uPawwerw dArropPupe, Save Werte |
Ey & vdar agvaovra’ duw of rE ob Supe eLoh
Ai prev wees Bopene xaraibares avtoumocw,
Ai 2 aw pos voray Eto Deerrepers’ soer xEWy
Avdpes errepyovres, arr atavatwy bdos est’.

High at the head, a branching olive grows,

And crowns the pointed cliffs with fhady boughs.
Beneath, a gloomy grotto’s cool recefs
Delights the Nereids of the neighbouring feas;
Where bowls and urns were form’d of living
{tone, |
And mafly beams in native marble fhone;
On which the labours of the Nymphs were
roll’d, ; ay
Their webs divine of purple mix’d with gold.

* Hom. Odyff, lib. xiii, ver, 102.

Within
 ON THE CABIRI. 361
Within the cave the cluftering bees attend
Their waxen works, or from the roof depend.
Perpetual waters o’er the pavementglide;
Two marble doors unfold on either fide ;
‘Sacred the fouth, by which the gods defcend,
But mortals enter at the northern end, Pope.

Such was the far-famed Homeric cave of

the Nymphs‘; upon which a confiderable
degree of light is thrown by the very curious
treatife of Porphyry, though I can not think
all his explanations perfe@ly juft. After fome

* The Print prefixed to the firft of thefe volumes is a repre-

{entation of a Nymphéum or Mithratic cavern. The original,
from which it was engraved, was found in the wall of an an-
cient cell, that lay concealed beneath the furface of the ground
in the Barberini gardens at Rome. Alexander Donatus con-
_ jetures, that it was a reprefentation of the cave of Jupiter, on
account of the goats, which make fo con{picuous an appearance
in it; but Lucas Holftenius diffents from him, and fuppofes it
to be a Nymphéum. (Comment. Luc. Holften. in Tab.
Barb.) This difference however in their opinions is more ap-
parent than real; for the Cretan cave of Jupiter, the Samo-
thracian cave of the Cabiri, the Homeric cave of the N ymphs,
and the Perfian cave of Mithras, were all equally devoted to
the Myfteries of the helio-arkite fuperftition. Hence we find,
that in a Nymphcum, mentioned by Paufanias, were. placed
the ftatues of the Cabiric gods Bacchus, Ceres, and Proferpine. »
- Ayarpata Arowoe nas Annleos nas Kopns, rx Dor wT ceQasvovrar, ey
7a wu essv. Pauf. Corinth. p. 136. In fumma parte ta-
bella, apud zdes Barberinas affervate, Hermas videre licet
ithyphallos; honefti autem caufa, phallos, in noftro exemplari,
miffos facere fatius putavimus.

Sor
 B55) 0,8) A DISSERTATION
_ general remarks, he informs us, that, among
the ancient mythologifts, a cave was fymbo-
lical of the world; the exterior part repre-
fenting the furface of the earth, and the hol-
low interior the great central cavity : and he
adds, that to the world thus fymbolized the
name of Pefra was enigmatically given. This
remarkable declaration however he nearly
ruins, by whimfically afferting, that, the
world and the rocky cavern poee equally
felf-exiftent, the one was therefore made an
emblem of the other. He afterwards obferves -
very juftly, that {treams of water were intro-
duced into the Nymphéan cave, in allufion
to the whole body of waters, which proceed
from the bowels of the earth. He further
informs us, that Zoroafter confecrated a na-
tural grotto in the mountains of Perfia,
decked with flowers and watered with foun-
tains, to Mithras the univerfal father; and
that by this grotto he defigned to fymbolize
the world: that from Zoroafter the cuftom
extended itfelf to others alfo, who,in imita-
tion of him, celebrated their facred myfte-
rious rites in caverns, fometimes natural, and
fometimes artificial: that hence Cronus was
fuppofed to have conftru¢ted a cave in the
centre of the Ocean, and to have hid his
children within it: and that hence alfo Ceres
was
 ON THE CABIRI, — 363
was believed to have educated Proferpine in
a cave along with the Nymphs. Porphyry
accordingly infers very naturally, that the
cave of the Curetes in Crete, where Jupiter
was feigned to have been born; the cave in
Arcadia facred to Pan and the Moon, or, in
other words, to Noah and the Ark; and the
cave in Naxus, which was dedicated to Bac-
chus ; were all equally imitations of the ori-
ginal Mithratic cavern. The arkite deity in
fhort was always, in fome manner or other,
connected with a cave: whence, as Jupiter,
Anius, and Bacchus, were all fuppofed to
have been born in caves; fo we are informed
by Juftin Martyr, that it was a part of the
creed of the initiated, that Mithras was born
out of a Petra, or rock". In all thefe cafes,
I ftrongly fufpect, that the Patara, or fymboh-
cal cavern, has been confounded with Patara,
the Ark. The miftake was very eafy, fince

Y Of ra Te MiSpe pusnpia woogadidovres Aeyucu ex Wer eas yeyevyy=

ova avrov. Dial. cum Tryph. p. 296. Iam much furprifed,
that fo able a mythologift as Mr. Maurice fhould fuppofe, that
the fable of Mithras being born out of a rock means nothing
more than the production of fire by the collifion of two flints.
Ind. Ant. vol. il. p. 202. Upon fuch principles how are we
to‘account for the birth of the horfe Sifyphus from a rock, and
for the circumftance of the title Petreus being beftowed —
the marine deity Neptune?

¢
the
 554 A DISSERTATION
the fame name, though for fomewhat differ-
ent reafons, was applied to both. |
The Nymphean cavern then being fymbo-
Ircal of the central aby{s, the rocky bowls and
the fowing ftreams, which were introduced
into it, will neceflarily relate to the vaft cir-
cular arch of rock, and to the mafs of fub-
terraneous waters confined within it; while
the fable of the Naiads weaving webs round
rollers of {tone feems to have entirely origi-
nated from the muiftaking of one oriental
word fot another. Porphyry fancies, that
thefe {tony looms typify the bones of the hu-
man body, and the webs the flefh: but I am
rather inclined to conjecture, that Arag, fo
weave, has been fubftituted for Arach, te
Ark or long fhip; and that, in confequence
of fuch fubftitution, the diluvian Nereids
have been metamorphofed into weavers *.° !

x I fufpect, that the whole fable of Arachné fprung from a

‘ fimilar mifprifion of the very fame terms. .Arachné is Arach-
Nah, the Ark of Noab; whence fhe is juftly fiyled by Ovid a
Meonian or arkite, and feigned to be the daughter of Idmon or
Ida-Mon, the Idtan Mon. (See Ovid, Metam. lib. vi. in init.)
I have already obferved, that Meon, or Baal-Meon, was the
fame as Mon, Monu, Menu, or Noah. Arag however fignify-
ing to weave, the ancient fabulifts fuppofed Arachné to be a
weaver, precifely in the fame manner as Homer makes the Ne- -
reids weavers. e
; The
 ON THE CABIRI. 365
The next matter, which attras our atten- |
tion, in the Nymphéan cavern, is the fwarm
of bees, and the honey, which they are fup-
pofed to have made there. We learn from
one of the ancient oracles colle@ed by Opfo-
peus, that honey was ufed in the {facrifices to
Bacchus and the Nymphs’; and Sophocles
informs us, that libations of honey and water
were made in honour of the Erinnues?, which
tremendous deities, as I have already ob-
ferved, were in reality arkite deities. Ac-
cording to Porphyry, honey was introduced
into the. Myfteries as a fymbol ‘of death, on
which account it was offered to the infernal
gods. This notion will thew us the reafon,
why the Chaldéans, who were deeply verfed
in the Cabiric orgies, were accuftomed_to
embalm their dead with honey*. The death
however, celebrated in the Myfteries, of
which honey was the fymbol, was not ] ap-

Y Xeve fear weuPaig Aswyvcoso Te Jwee. Orac. Vet. Opfop.

P- 45-
2 “Yourog, pericons’ unde mporPepew uedv. Oecdip. Colon.
ver. 494.
4 Tapes de os ev wears. Herod, lib..i. cap. 198. For the.
fame reafon, the Egyptians, when upon folemn occafion
s they
facrificed a cow to the great godde(s, were accuflomed
to fill
the ftomach of the victim, after having firft taken
out the en-
trails, with fine bread, honey, raifins, figs,
frankincenfe, and
myrrh. ' Herod. lib. ii, cap. 40,

prehend
 366 A DISSERTATION
prehend a literal, but merely an allegorical
death ; the death in fhort of Bacchus, Ado-
nis, and Ofiris, or, in other words, the con-
finement of Noah within his Ark or coffin:
fuch a death as this therefore was very natu-
rally defcribed as being fweet, for it was in
fact a prefervation from danger. In allufion
to the fymbolical honey, Samothrace, the |
grand feat of the Cabiric fuperftition, was
once denominated Me/ita‘; and for precifely
the fame reafon, Jupiter was fometimes
feigned to have been fed, during his infancy,
by a fwarm of bees*. Thefe bees, as we
learn from Porphyry, were nothing more than
the myftic priefteffes of the infernal Ceres,
who were called Mehf/@ or Mehtte*; a name,

b Thefe remarks will explain the meaning of a curious tra-

dition, preferved by Theocritus, refpecting a perfon denomi-
nated Comatas. This Comatas is faid to have been fhut up in
an-ark during the {pace of a year, and there fed with honey.
DQ poancpise Komata, tv Suv rads TEPT VE MmETOVoEss.
Kas Ty uarenAac one £S ene? Xb TV MEMTTRY
Kupia Pepeopevos, eT 0S wptov eleTeAcoons. '
Theoc. IdyW. vii. ver. 83
es
Comatas is Com-Ait-As, the Varing: Sun bobs ie in con-
junction with Noah.
© Strab. Geog. lib. x. p. 472.
4 Virg. Georg. lib. iv. ver. 149.
© Kas tas Anant pos bepercs, ws TNs x roves Seas wusrdas, persons
of mara exarev. Porph. de Ant. Nymph. p. 261. Cantab.
1655: |
which,
 /ON THE CABIRY, » 367
_ which, according to a cuftom familiar to the
pagans, they feem to have affumed from the
deity whom they ferved. Ceres, Venus, or
Aftarté, was {tyled by the Babylonians My/iz-
ta, or the goddefs of generation; and, as the
Cabiric priefts affumed the title of Cabiri,
Curetes, or Corybantes, fo the. priefteffes of
Mylitta called themfelves Melifiz, or Melitte.
The name was afterwards extended to bees,
which animals, from their great vigour, a¢ti-
vity, and livelinefs, were thought to be pro-
per emblems of what: the epoptz termed
new-born fouls', Thefe new-born fouls were
believed to have been produced from an OX,
whence they were denominated bugenis; and,
bees being fymbolical of them, we fhall per-
ceive how the ancient notion originated, that
they alfo were generated from the carcafe of
a heifer. Porphyry accordingly informs us,
that both the new-born fouls, and their {ym-
bols the bees, were alike intitled bugenis, or
ox-born®, It is impoffible to attach any fig-

€ Virgil afcribes even a portion of the divinity to bees,

His quidem fignis, atque hec exempla fecuti,
Effe apibus partem divine mentis, et hauftus
“Eithereos dixere-——., Georg. lib. iv. ver. 219.
& Beyeveis O af werrcoos nas Loyas D &¢ yeveow seca, Reserves.
‘Porph. de Ant. Nymph. p. 262. —edioou, ob Perysvers esvory
ovpbeGrxer, Ibid. p. 260.
nification
 368 A DISSERTATION

nification to this ftrange notion, unlefs we

adopt the fyftem, that the Myfteries were
commemorative of the deluge; and that the
ox-born fouls mean nothing more than the ]
eight living fouls, who iffued from their alle-
gorical mother the bovine Ark. The heifer,
as I have frequently obferved, was a fymbol
of that veffel ;.and afterwards, upon the in-
trodu€tion of Sabianifm, it became likewife
an emblem of the Moon, which was wor-
fhipped conjointly with the Ark. Hence we
may underftand the fingular affertion of Por-
phyry, that the great infernal goddefs Profer-
pine had the epithet Aonied affigned to her;
and that the Moon was fometimes faid to be
a ‘bee, and at other times an ox". Hence
alfo we may learn the import of the beautiful
legend of Ariftéus, introduced by the excel-
lent mythologift Virgil into the fourth book
of his Georgics. .
_Ariftéus was the fon of Apollo by the
nymph Curené, and was educated, like Jafon

h Avrny de rny Koeny psriT won’ Leanyny Te Boay yeverems wporra=

Tia, peArooay exarey’ BAAWS TE EMES TAUPOY [AEP Lernin’ xas opope
Eernvng 6 ravpos. Porph. de Ant. Nymph. p. 261. The epi-
thet. Melitodes. or bonied here applied to Proferpine is in fact
Melito-Dea, the goddefs of generation; hence Porphyry very
juftly proceeds to obferve, that Selené,or the arkite Moon, was
called Meliffa, becaufe the prefided over generation.
and
 ON THE CABIRI. _ 369
and Achilles, in the cave of the centaur Chj-
tron. His mother Curené was the fitter of
lariffa, whofe hiftory has been already fuffi-
ciently difcufled ; and Ariftéus himfelf, as
we have feen, was the lover of Eurydicé the
wife of Orpheus. He was the fame in fa
as the Fupiter and Apollo of the Greek: my-
thology, and as the Agreus or Agruerus of
Sanchoniatho ; all which deities were equally
the folari-agricultural patriarch. According ~
ly we find, that Ariftéus was fuppofed to be
an Arcadian, or arkite; and that he was wor-
thipped by the Aimonians, or arcalatreute i,
under the feveral titles of Jupiter- Arifteus,
Apollo, Agreus, and Nomius. Bacchylides
fuppofes, that there were four Ariftei: one,
the fon of Caryftus ; another, of Chiron; a
third, like Cronus, of Uranus and Ge; anda
fourth, of Apollo and Curené. All thefe
however were one and the fame perfon,
namely Ares-Theus, the helto-Noétic God*.
Virgil defcribes Arifteus, as defcending into a
cave beneath the river Peneus, in order that
he might confult his: mother refpecting his
bees, which had been deftroyed by the

i Aimonia is Ai-Mona, the land of the lunar Ark.

* See Apoll. Argon. lib. ii. ver, 500. et infra,—Schol. in
ibid. | Sis.
VOL. II. Bb | Nymphs,
370». A DISSERTATION
Nymphs, as a punifhment for his attempting”
the chaftity of Eurydicé. By the advice of
his parent he appeafed the offended deities,
together with the fhades of Orpheus and his
confort ; and thus at length procured a fretl
fiwarm of bees from the carcafe of a heifer.
Tt is remarkable, that the poet mentions Be-
roé, or the divine covenant, among the fitters
of Curent; while, what appears decidedly to
confirm the preceding obfervations, his com-
mentator Servius affirms, that the fable of
Ariftéus plunging beneath the waves, and en-
tering into the facred cavern to converfe with
his mother, was entirely borrowed from the
mythology of Egypt.
A bull then being fymbolical of Noah, and
a heifer of the Ark, we fhall be able to afcer-
tain the meaning of the word Buaclopus,
which Porphyry affures us was one of the
titles of Mithras!, and which the Greeks,
agreeably to their ufual cuftom, interpreted @
flealer of oxen™. Buclopus 1s Bu-Col-Op, the

L Bexrowoe Seog 6 Tny yeverw rAnSora¢ avgav. Porph. de Ant.

Nymph. p. 262. |
's mode of
m J much doubt the propriety of Mr. Maurice
interpreting this title. ‘ Mithras is faid by Porphyry to have
“ been a ftealer of oxen, which he fecreted in caverns ; inti-
“ mating at once, that the Sun, like the ox, was the emblem of
“ fertility, and that his prolific and generative heat produced
« that fertility by fecret and invifible operations.” Maurice's
Ind.
 tN (ON THE CABIRI, 371
tauric ferpent of the Ark: accordingly, while
we are told on the one hand, that Mithras
was the Sun”; we find,
on the other, that he
was depicted riding on the arkite bull of Ve-
nus®. ‘The fable of Mercury ftealing the
oxen of Apollo arofe from the fame mifcon-
ception of the facred helio-arkite title Buclop,
which was equally, and for fimilar reafons,
beftowed both upon. Mercury and Mithras.
Porphyry concludes his rematks upon the
bees of the Myfteries by obferving, that the
epopte did not confider them emblematical
of a// fouls in general, but only of the fouls
of the juff. The reafon why this diftinction
was made is evident: the bees {ymbolized
only the juft man and his pious family, not
the incorrigible race which perifhed beneath
the: waves of the deluge.
4

Ind. Ant. vol. ii. p- 202. Porphyry certainly denominates

°
Mithras Buclopus, but I cannot find, that he makes any men-
tion of his fecreting oxen in caverns; nor can I comprehend,
why the Sun fhould be deemed a fealer of oxen, becaufe
he was
the great material caufe of plenty and fertility.
)
* Midpas, 6 nAroc wee Tlegcees. Hefych. Lex. Soli inviéto
Mithra. Infcrip. apud Martian. Capell. lib. iif.
¢ Eroyesrey oe TaUpA AQeoorTn:, ws was é Tavpos Oypsepryos wy od
Midpas, nab yeversws deomorns. Porph. de Ant. Nymph. p. 265.
The reader will recolle& the famous Bacchie chaunt,
Tavpos Opanavroc, HAE Ovorxeay TAUGS adlnp.

The bull the ferpent's fire, the bull’s the ferpent,

Bb2 With
672
/
& DISSERTATION

With regard to the two doors of the Mi-

thratic cavern, the one pervious to mortals,
and the other to immortals, Porphyry fup-
pofes, that they relate to the famous fidereal .
metempfychofis of the oriental world; and
Mr. Maurice, taking that metempfychofis in
its abfolute and literal fenfe, has adopted his
opinion. The metempfychofis however was
nothing more than an extended corruption of
the original allegorical regeneration of the
Myfteries ; and, when the rites of Sabianifm
were ingrafted upon the orgies of the Ark,
the ftrange fable of the tranfmigration of the
foul Fieeieh the Sun, the Moon, and the |
‘Stars, was forthwith invented. The immor-
tals, as we have repeatedly feen, are the Noé-
tic Ogdoad; and the mortals, thofe who were
deftroyed by the flood: whence it will fol-
low, that, of the two doors of the Mithratic
Petra, that, which Homer calls the defcent of
mortals, is the vaft fiffure of the central
aby{s, through which the waters iffued, and
through which they afterwards returned, car-_
rying down with them the bodies of the
dead; while that, which he denominates te
_pafage of immortals, and through which he
affirms, that no mortal was allowed to

P varacares avo pu MTorey.

pafs‘
 \

ON THE CABIRI. ie
pais4, is the door of the other Patara, the Ark".
In allufion to the firft of thefe doors, the Or-
phic poet celebrates the Titans, that is the
wmptous ‘Titans, as dwelling within the deep
recefles of the earth, the gloomy realms of
Tartarus *; in allufion to the latter, Janus, or
Noah, was called Thyreus, and venerated as
the god of the door; and, in allufion to them
both, Virgil defcribes the myftic Hades, or
the great cavity of the’ earth, of which the.
Mithratic grotto was a fymbol, as having two
gates ‘. baste |

q woers HEsY
Avdges ELT ERY OVT Lb, “Ar aSaveruy S005
ES He
It may not be improper to obferve, that the very
elegant,
though inaccurate tranflator, Mr. Pope, has completely
de-
parted from the exactnefs of the original. Homer
diftinguifhes
between the defcent of mortals, and the paffage of the
gods; for
the former, though a paflage, was a defcent, while
the latter,
though equally a paffage, was an afcent : whereas Mr.
Pope
precifely inverts the terms, and thus ruins the fenfe,
Sacred the fouth, by which the gods de/cend, .
But mortals enter at the northern end.
* If the reader will turn to the plate, prefixed to the
former
of thefe volumes, he will immediately perceive, that the
petra,
there reprefented, is accurately defcribed as having two gates.,
|
The. upper of thefe I conceive to be the arkite patara; and
the
lower, the patara of the great abyis.
“RE
* Orph. Hymn. 36. The whole of this hymn has been
al-
ready cited. Vide fupra p. 266, 267.
* Aneid. lib, vi. ver, 893.
ae ‘soe
374 A. DISSERTATION
Porphyry concludes his treatife with a va-
riety of refined remarks upon the olive, which A bas /

Homer reprefents as overfhadowing the Nym-

,#

phéan cavern. None of them however are

in the leaft degree fatisfactory, excepting his
obfervation, that fuppliants were accuftomed :
to bear olive branches in their hands, from
which they augured, that’ the gloom of their
prefent calamities would be exchanged for
light, happinefs, and profperity °. Here we
have fome remains of the original matter of
fact, though completely mifunderftood and
perverted by Porphyry. The olive in the
' Myfteries was commemorative of the olive-
branch brought back to Noah by the dove :
and it was the propitious omen, that the pa-
triarch and his family would fpeedily emerge
from the gloom of the Ark to the light of
day ; that they would exchange their con-
finement for liberty; and that they would each
foon be able to exclaim in the language of
the myftagogue, ‘“ I have efcaped an evil, I
«have found a better lot *.” With a fimi-
lar allufion to the hiftory of the deluge, the

Y Acimeras OF wapusnras To THs wepuTErperns EABSaLS orucoror,

6 oh Wore penvver—Ev Tass Arravics xo beet phases ras tus eAcias Sa-
&bg TO Aevxov aUTo TAO OXOTEVOY Toy uayouvay weston
AGbAEG TPOTELyeTy”

CauaAresy OMTEVOLLEVOS. Porph. de Ant. Nymph. p. 269, 270.

x EQuyoy xaxov, evpov apewov, Wide {upra vol. i. p. 276.

priefts
 ON THE CABIRI, se
priefts of Mithras were ftyled Hierocoraces, or
facred ravens; and the oracular priefteffes of
Hammon, Pelezades, or doves*: while, in con-
fequence of the clofe connection of the dove
- and the olive, a partrcular fpecies of pe tree
was denominated Columbas *. )
Thefe remarks upon the treatife of Por-
phyry will prepare us for the examination of
-feveral other Mithratic caverns ; one of the
moft celebrated of which was that of Trro-
phonius in Beotia.
Upon the death of Orchomenus, whom I
have fhewn to be Orca-Menu, or the arkite
Noah, his kingdom was fuppofed to have de-
volved to Clymenus, the grandfon of Phrixus.
Clymenus was flain by the Thebans at the
feftival of the Oncheftian or oceanic Nep-
tune, and he was fucceeded by his eldeft fon
| Erginus, the father of Trophonius and Aga-
medes. ‘Trophonius is faid to have been
nurfed by Ceres-Europa ; and he had a con-
fecrated grove near tlie city Orchomenus, and
in it a famous oracular cavern. Upon the
bank of the adjacent river ftood a {mall tem-
ple of the. nymph Hercyna, who was wor-

y Ban. Mythol. vol. i. p. 289.

2 Herod, lib. il. cap. 55.
* Athen. Deipnof. lib. ii. p. 56.
Bb4 —. fhipped
346 A DISSERTATION
{hipped in conjunction with him, and who
was fuppofed to have been the companion of
Proferpine. ‘Near the river was alfo a tumu-
lus, faid to be the monument of a perfon |
called Arcefilaus; and a chapel, dedicated to
Ceres-Europa. Within the cavern were fta-
tues of Trophonius and Hercyna, holding in
their hands rods, around which ferpents were
intwined. Not far from the oracle was a
ftatue of Jupiter-Pluvius: and, upon the
fummit of the hill, a temple of Apollo; an-
other of Proferpine, and Jupiter ; and a third
of Juno, Jupiter, and Saturn. The rivulet
itfelf was named Hercyna; and the cavern,
which Paufanias informs us was artificial,
was fo contrived, that the {tream flowed out
of it. When any perfon wifhed to confult
the oracle, he was firft wafhed in this confe-
crated water bytwoy rouths, each of whom bore
the title of Mercury or Ca/milus. He was then
directed to drink of the ftreams of Lethe and
‘“Mnemofyné; the firft of which removed from
his recolleGtion all profane thoughts, and the
fecond enabled him to remember whatever
he might fee in the cave. Afterwards he
was dreffed in a.linen robe, and conducted in
folemn proceffion to the oracle. The mouth
of the cavern was fhaped like an oven”, be-
b From the circumftance of the mouths of the artificial Mi-
thratic
 '
ON THE CABIRI: 397

ing extremely narrow and fteep; and the

method of defcending into it was by means
of a fmall ladder. Arriving at the bottom,
the votary found another cave ; the entrance
into which was yet more ftraight than that of
the former. Here he proftrated himfelf upon
the ground, holding in either hand the offer-..
ings to Trophonius, which confifted of cakes
mixed with honey. Immediately his feet
were feized, and his whole body was drawn
into the cavern, by the agency of fome invi-
fible power. Here he beheld-fuch vifions,
and heard fuch voices, as feemed beft to. the
tutelary deity of the place. The refoonfe
being given, he forthwith felt himfelf con-
veyed out of the cavern, in the fame manner
as he had been drawn in, his feet in both
cafes being 'foremoft. As foon as he once
more emerged to open day, he was conducted
by the officiating priefts to the chair of Mne-
mofyne, and ftrifly interrogated with refped
to what he had feen or heard. Generally

thratic grottos being thus fhaped originated the notion of the .

more modern Perfians, that the waters of the deluge burft forth
from the oven of an old woman, called Zala-Cupha. In libro
Pharh. Sur. memoratur mons illuftris, ubi tunc habitavit Noah,
cum ex eo erumperet aqua diluvii: et ibidem, Zala-Cupba di-
citur fuifle nomen vetule, ex cujus furno aqua diluvii primo
erupit. Hyde de Rel. Vet. Perf. cap. ro,
fpeak-
378 A DISSERTATION
fpeaking however, through the operation
doubtlefs of fuperftitious terror, the votary
was drawn up ina fwoon. In this cafe he
was carried to the temple of the Good’ Gé-
nius, till he fhould- have come to himfelf
again ; after which he was required to write
down the anfwer of the oracle in a book kept
{pecially for that purpofe. © Paufanias adds,
that he gave this account from his own per-
fonal knowledge, for that he had had cu-
‘tiofity to defcend himfelf into the cave, and
to confult the god*. tie
From this defeription of the cavern of Tro- |
phonius the reader will fufficiently perceive,
without the affittance of a formal enumera- ,
tion and comparifon of particulars, that it
was an oracular Mithratic grotto; and he
will be confirmed in his opinion by the fabu-
lous hiftoryofTrophonius and Hercyna.
With regard. to Trophonius, the whole of
his genealogy, as we have juft: feen, is purely
mythological ; both his imaginary defcent, |
and his myfterious worfhip, relating entirely
to the helio-arkite devotion. He was the
fame in fhort as the infernal or diluvian Mer-
cury*; and his title Tropbonius feems to be

¢ Pauf. Beot. p. 784—792.

4 Alter (Mercurius) Valentis et Phoronidis filius, is, qui fub.-
terris habetur, idem Trophonius. Cic. de Nat. Deor. lib. iil.
cap.
|
 ho :
ON THE CABIRI. 379
a corruption of MetsChont, the prieft of the
heifer.
As Trophonius was the folar Noah, fo the
goddefs Hercyna, worfhipped in conjunction
with him, is Erca-Nah, the Noétzc Ark; and
the rods, which their ftatues bore, intwined:
with ferpents, point them out to be the fame
characters as Efculapius and Salus, or the
Noétic Sun and the arkite Moon. MHercyna
in faét was no other than Ceres-Europa, the
allegorical nurfe of Trophonius;. and confe-
quently fhe was the fame as Hippa, Nufa, or
Ino, the fuppofed nurfes of Bacchus. .Ac-
cordingly Lycophron informs us, that Exn2a,
Hercyna, and Erinnus, were all titles of Ce-
res®; and his commentator Tzetzes obferves,
that Hercyna was at once an epithet of Ceres,
and the name of the daughter of Trophonius.
He further adds, that is was debauched by
Neptune, being firft metamorphofed by him
into a Hippa, or mare’. It is almoft fu-
perfluous to obferve, that it matters little,

cap. 22. Sub terra eft alter (Mercurius) Trophonius quiefle

jaétatur. Arnob. adv. Gent. lib. iv. p. 170.
© Ob warmer ev yauPacw Ewa wore, -
“Epxuw', Eguves —— Lycoph. Caff. ver. 152.
Ennéa is only a variation of Antéa, Anéa, Nanéa, Nana, or
Anu. Vide fupra vol. i. p. 145.
' Tzet. Schol. in loc.
, whe-
 aa

380 A DISSERTATION
whether Ceres-Europa-Hercyna-Hippa wag
-efteemed the nurfe or the daughter of Tro-'
phonius; in either cafe the will be equa”a
perfonification of the Ark,
As for the fuppofed tomb of the hero Ar-/
eefilaus, which was thrown up on the bank
of the rivulet Hercyna, I apprehend it to
have been merely a high place of Arc-Es-E],
the helio-arkite deity; while the two minifter-
ming youths, denominated Mercurii, are evi-’
dently the Cafmilt of the Samothracian Myf-'
teries, or the Camilli of the ancient Tufcans.
‘The cavern of Trophonius then being thus:
deftined for the celebration of the diluvian
worfhip, we fhall not be furprifed to find it
fituated near the town. of Orchomenus, or
the arkite Noah, and in Beotia, or the land af
tbe fymbolical heifer.
Mr. Maurice has written largely upon the
progrefs of temple architecture ; and, though’
I cannot affent to his explanation of the Myf”
teries, yet. his opinion, that the ornamented _
artificial cavern, the mafly pyramid, and the
circular fpelunccan temple, were all the legi-
timate defcendants of the Mithratic grotto,
appears to me to be perfectly juft.
One of the moft magnificent of thefe arti-
ficial caverns is that of Elephanta, the whole
of which is hewn out of the folid rock. In_
its
 ON THE CABIRI: aki
its ditmenfionsit is about one hundred and
twenty feet fquare, and eighteen high; and
its ponderous roof is fupported by is LOWS
of maffy pillars. Along its fides are ranged a
confiderable number of coloffal fatues ; and
directly oppofite to the principal entrance is
the enermous butt of the triple divinity Brah-
ma, Vifhnou, and Seeva®. It feems how-
ever to be a doubt, whether this butt has
not originally had a fourth head; in which
cafe, as Mr. Maurice properly obferves, we
mutt confider it as a reprefentation of the
higheft god Brahmé, who was depicted by
the Plan mythologifts with four heads. At
the weft end of this curious temple, is the
penetrale, or facellum; in the centre of
which is an altar; and upon the altar the
phallus ®. The four doors, which lead ints
the facellum, are guarded by eight gigantic
figures; each of which is thirteen feet and a
half high, and finely. fculptured in’ alto re-
lievo'. All thefe particulars fufficiently point
out the defign, with which the pagoda of
Elephanta was conftructed. Brahmé is the
Bromius of the Greeks, and the Broum of the

8 Maury Ind. Ant. vol. ii. p. 142.

bh Ibid. p. 156.
* Ibidy p. 124.

old
582 A DISSERTATION . v

old Irith*; he is the fame in fhort as Cronus, —

or Noah. Hence he is defcribed as being the~
father of three fons; Brahma, Vifhnou, and»
Seeva: who anfwer to the claffical Jupiter,
Neptune, and Pluto; to the Phenician Cro-
nus the younger, Jupiter-Belus, and Apollo;
-and to the fcriptural Shem, Ham, and Ja-
phet. Accordingly, when the Hindoos wifhed
to reprefent all thefe deities in conjunction, —
they conftructed a buft with four heads; but,
when their intention was to exhibit only the
triple offspring of the patriarch, the number
of heads was limited to three. It is remark-_
able, that Brahmé is faid to have had origi- ©
nally five heads, one of which was cut off by

k Col. Vallancey informs us, that, Broum was one of the ti- i
tles of Ce+Bacche, or the iluftrious Bacchus, Colle&. de Reb.
Hibern. vol. v. p. 3. Ce-Bacche is manifeftly a mere varia-
tion of Za-Bacchus : and it is poffible, that Brabme, Bromius, —
and Broum, are alike compounded of Bu-Ram, the lofty tauric —
deity ;Or, if the reader fhould diflike this laft derivation, he i
may deduce thofe kindred names from the Sanfcreet Brimba, —
or the Irith Brom, which alike fignify w1 ifdom. From Brabme, j
the title of the god, Brabmins, the title of his priefts, evidently—
originates ;precifely in the fame manner as the priefts of the —
Cabiri were themfelves alfo denominated Cabiri. ‘There isa ©
wonderful affemblage of rocks, abounding with Druidical an-
tiquities, in the vicinity of Knarefborough in Yorkthire, which
yet bears the name of Brimbam. I firongly fufped, that it —
was fo called from the worfhip of Brimh’ham, Brahme, or
Broum, or, in other words, of the folar Noah.
Na-
 ON THE. CABIRI.: | 383

Narayen- Vifhnou, or Viea moving upon the

waters; and froma: the bloed, that HTued from
the wound, the whole trace of new animals
was formed. Sir Wm. Jones profeffes him-
felf unable to difcover the meaning of this
ftory', which I think neverthelefs may very
— eafily be explained upon the principles adopt-
ed throughout the whole of the prefent Dif-
' fertation. Brahmé and his three fons, when
viewed conjointly, are Noah and his triple
oftspring ; but each of thefe three fons, when
confidered feparately, is equally the gréat pa-
triarch™. The five-headed Brahmé therefore
is an hieroglyphical reprefentation of Noah,
his three fons, and his allegorical confort the
Ark. At the termination of the deluge, the
patriarch loft his fifth head the Ark ; which,
in the language of fable, was faid to have
been cut off by him that moves upon the
waters: but from the blood, which flowed
from it, the whole race of animals was repro-
duced; or, in other words, the animals, which
were deftined to ftock the new world, iffued:
from the womb of the Ark. -. The cavern of
Elephanta then, being nothing more thana
helio-arkite grotto, we {hall find no difficulty

! Afiat. Ref. vol. i. p. 242, 246.

.™ Vide fupra vol. i. p. 16.
384 A. DISSERTATION

in difcovering the reafon, why the compound

buft of Noah and his three fons was placed
within it; why precifely ezgt figures guarded
the doors; and why the difgraceful fymbol
ef Bacchus, Attis, Ofiris, or Maha-Deva, oc-
cupied fo confpicuous a place in the facel-.
lum.
The Mithratic cavern however was not al-
ways fubterraneous; it fometimes lay con-
cealed in the centre of enormous buildings of
the pyramidal form. The firft of thefe upon
record was the tower of Babel, which was
yet ftanding in the days of Herodotus, That
hiftorian defcribes it, as confifting of eight
towers, in allufion to the Noétic Ogdoad,
placed one upon the other, and gradually di-
minifhing in fize. At the top of it was a
large temple, and towards the bottom a cha-
pel, in which was placed a ftatue of Jupiter-
Belus, or the folar Noah*. The pyramidal
form was moft probably adopted in honour
of the Sun, and in imitation of the tapering
flame, as indeed the very name of pyramid
feems to imply: and the tower itfelf was
ufed for a twofold purpofe, af{tronomical ob-
fervations, and idolatrous devotion ®. -

® Herod. lib. i. cap. 181, 183.

e This point I have difcuffed at large in a former publica-
tion.
 ON THE CAPIRI. 385
The pyramids
of Egypt) and the pagodas
of Hindoftan, were edifices of the very fame
nature as the tower of Babel. Many have
thought, that the former of thefe were {epul-
chral tumuli; but I cannot believe, that they
were ever either defigned, or ufed, for any
fuch purpofe. In the centre of the largeft
pyramid, a room, confiderable in fize, though
{mall when compared to the vatt building
which contains it, has been difcovered. The
paflage to it is fo low and narrow, that per-
fons, who attempt it, are obliged rather to
crawl, than to walk. The room itfelf con-
tains nothing but a ftone trough, which Nor-
den fancies to have been the coffin of the
king, who was there interred, though there
are no remains of any ikeleton: nor indeed
is it very wonderful that there fhould not,
for the Egyptians never thought of depofiting
a dead body within this facred veflel. The
trough in fact was hewn out for the purpofe
of containing, not a corpfe, but water; which
accordingly was brought from the Nile, into
the pyramid, by means of a well?: and I

tion. See Hore Mofaice, vol. i. p. 212. See alfo Perizonii

Orig. Babyl. cap. 11.
P Upon this point, I am happy, that I can agree both with
Mr. Bryant, and Mr. Maurice, the former of whom judicioutly
obferves, that the farcophagi of the Egyptians were always
VOL. Il, cc placed
1386 A DISSERTATION
have no doubt of its being an utenfilof the
very fame nature, as the ftone bowls and
urns, which Homer places in his cave of the
‘Nymphs.
Similar to the Mithratic pyramids are the
pagodas of ‘Hindoftan. Thefe are ufually
erected on the banks of the Ganges, or fome
other facred river ; and, whenever that is not
the cafe, they are invariably provided with a
large tank, or refervoir of water. The moft
ancient of the pagodas are thofe of Deogur 4,
which are formed by fimply piling one mafly
ftone upon another. Within they are entirely
dark, excepting what light they receive from
a {mall door, fearcely five feet high: and in
the centre of each building is a room, like
‘that in the heart of the Egyptian pyramid,
illuminated only by a fingle lamp, where the
moft profound rites of the Hindoo religion
are performed. |
[have frequently, in the courfe of the pre- _
fent work, had occafion to notice the intro-
du@tion of the Cabiric Myfteries into the Bri-
tith ifles; it will be proper therefore for me

placed ereét, and never laid flat; nor is there a fingle inftance
upon record of an Egyptian being entombed in'fuch a manner,
as Norden fuppofes.
q Deogur feems to have received its name from Deo-Cur,
>
tbe divine Sun
now,
~
 i
ON THE CABIRI, 387
now to obferve, that there yet remains in
Ireland" a very fingular monument of anti- :

*T have already obferved, that Ireland was denominated

Lrin from Erin or Aran, the Ark. The Ark however, upon the
union of the two fuperftitions, was worthipped in conjunétion
with the Moon: hence Ireland was likewife called Irch from
Ireh, (77') the Moon; and confequently the name Ireland, ot
the land of the Moon, will be the exaét fynonym of Aimonia or
Ai+Monab, In perfe& harmony with this fuppofition, we find,
that the capital of Ulfter was formerly denominated Aimonia or
Eamania; and that Inch-Columb-Kill, or the i/land of the arkite
dove, on the coaft of Scotland, (concerning which more hall be
faid hereafter) and the ifle of Man, between England and Ire-
land, each bore the very fame appellation of Aimonia. Ireland
was alfo intitled na, Anan, Anu, or Nannu. All thefe were
equally names of the arkite fhip: (Vide fupra vol. i. p. 146,
217.) accordingly Col. Vallancey very juftly obferves, that
Ana, or Nana,'was Venus, or the Magna Mater deorum. (See
Vallancey’s Vind. of Anc, Hift. of Ireland, p. 20. and Colleét.
de Reb. Hibern. No. 13. Pref. p. 15.) The fame helio-dilu-
vian myfteries prevailed in the larger ifland of Britain: hence
it was called Brit-Tan-Nuh-Aia, the land of the fi/b-god Noab
who entered into covenant, or, if the reader prefers a different
etymology, Brit-Tania, the land of the covenant; and hence it
was alfo ftyled Albion, or Albania, as being Alban Aia, the land
of the Moon. Col, Vallancey is certainly inconfiftent with himfelf
in his mode of deriving the word Albanja; for, in one part of his
writings he tells us, that it is Eile-Bonn, the good tribe; and, in
another, that it is Alban, (735s) zbe eaftern ifland, fo called from
its fituation with refpect to Ireland. (See Colleét. No. 13.
Pref. p. 24. and Pref. to Vind. p. 14, 15.) The reader will
find a very curious differtation upon the colonization of Ireland
by the Pelafgi in Colleé&t. No. 13. Pref. I fully agree with
Col. Vallancey, that the Pelafgi were a Japhetic tribe; (vide
fupra vol. i. p. 360.) but 1 much doubt whether they were the
oC 2 fame
338 A DISSERTATION
quity, which exaétly points out to us the
manner, in which the Mithratic cavern 1S
connected with the Mithratic pyramid.
At New-Grange® in the county of Meath
is an immenfe pyramid of earth, the entrance
into which was difcovered about the year 1699
by Mr. Campbell. «“ Obferving ftones under
«the green fod, he carried many of them
‘‘ away, and at length arrived at a broad flag,
“
‘that covered the mouth of the gallery. At
«¢ the entrance, this gallery is three feet wide,
‘©and two high: at thirteen feet from the
‘ entrance it is but two feet two inches wide.
n~
‘The length of the gallery, from its mouth
‘‘ to the beginning of the dome, is fixty two
«feet; from thence to the upper part of the
«dome, eleven fect fix inches; the whole
‘« length, feventy one feet and a half. The
« dome or cave with the long gallery gives
« the exaét figure of a crofs: the length be-
«© tween the arms of this crofs is twenty feet.
‘The dome forms an o¢tagon, twenty feet
‘high, with an area of about feventeen. It
«is compofed of long flat ftones, the upper

fame as the Phenicians, and yet more whether the Phenicians

themfelves were of the line of Japhet.
’ Col: Vallancey fuppofes, that New-Grange is a corrupted
tranfpofition of Grain-Uagh, which fignities the cave of the Sun.
See Vindic. p. 211.
7té pro-

pal
ap
oe
"ON THE CABIRI. 489
ia projeding : a little below the lower, and
‘* clofed in and capped with a flat flag. In- ,
‘each arm of the —_ there are two large
_ oval rock bafons°;
Such 1s the account given by Mr. Ledwich
of the New-Grange pyramid : he has fallen
however, I conceive, into an error, refpecting
the purpofe for which this grotto was con-
‘ftructed, exactly fimilar to that of Norden, re-
fpecting the ufe for which the central chamber
of the grand pyramid was defigned. He con-
jectures, that the {tone bafons were hewn out
to contain the afhes of fome ancient Irifh
chieftain; but yet, like Norden, he is obliged
to allow, that no cineritious remains are vifi-
ble within them, and that there are no marks
of cremation in the cave. The narrow paf-
fage in fact, and the ftone bowls, of this Irifh
grotto, are merely the counterpart of thofe
in the cave of Trophonius, the pagodas of
Hindoftan, and the pyramids of Egypt”.

t Ledwich’s Ant. of Ireland, p. 316. .

w In the covering ftone of the eaftern arm of this cruciform.
grotto is an infcription, written in fymbolical characters, which,
- according to Mr. Beauford, fignifies the boufe of God. He adds,
that “ all the ancient altars, ands in Ireland, and-now diftin-
« guithed by the name of Cromleachs or floping /tones, were ori-
« ginally called Botbal, or the boufe of God; and they feem to be of
“the fame fpecies as thofe mentioned in the book of Genefis,
“ called by the Hebrews Betbel, which has the fame fignification
Cich3 : as
390 A DISSERTATION

Equally miftaken is he in fuppofing, that

the crofs-like form of the cave fhews us, that -
it was the work of femi-chriftian Oftmen in
the ninth century. The crofs was a grand
fymbol throughout the pagan world, long pre-
vious to its becoming, for a very different
reafon, an object of veneration to Chriftians *.
Thus, the fymbol of Taautus or Noah was
the letter T; and thus Ifis, or the Ark, was
frequently reprefented with a crofs in her
hand. The cruciform cavern of New-Grange.
in fhort, with its octagonal dome, is an exact
fubterrancous model of the fupernal pagoda
of Benares; which was conftructed in the
fhape of a vat crofs, with a high cupola in
the centre of the building, pyramidal to-
wards the fummitY. Mr. Maurice conjec-
tures, that the four arms of the crofs were de-

“as the Irith Bothal. The tabernacles in the mount of New-

‘« Grange have an exat conformity to the Cromleachs, found
‘in different parts of the kingdom.” Druidifm revived. Col-
leét. de Reb. Hibern. vol. ii. p. 211.—Vide fupra vol. i. p. 110.
x Mr. Skelton obferves, ‘‘ How it came to pafs, that the
“ Eeyptians, Arabians, Indians, before Chrift came among us,
‘‘and the inhabitants of the extreme northern parts of the
«* world;.ere they had fo much as heard of him, paid a remark-
*‘ able veneration to the fign of the crofs, is to me unknown ;
‘‘ but the fact itfelf is known.” Appeal to Common Senfe,
p. 45. apud Vallancey’s Vind. p. 523.
_ ¥ Maurice's Ind. Ant. vol. il. p. 3o.
figned
 : ON THE CABIRI. 301
figned to typify the four elements ; but, upon
this point, I feel myfelf compelled entirely to
diffent from him. The fymbolical pagan .
crofg was originally the Taautic T, not the
compound figure with four arms ++ for this
laft, I apprehend, was more modern than the
former, being in fact merely a double T.
As for the real Taautic T, it ought properly
to be delineated in a precifely inverted form
LL; inafmuch as it was the hieroglyphic of the
phallic Taautus, Maha-Deva or Ofiris, fup-
plying the place of a maft to the fhip Argha
or Argo”. The names of the Englifh letter
Te, the Greek Yau, and the Hebrew Thau
and eth, are all equally derived from the
title of the god Taut, Thoth, Teut, Tet, or
Taautus*; who, as I have already obferved,

2 « During the flood, the generative powers of nature, were

« reduced to their fimpleft elements, the Linga and the Yoni ;
« the latter of which affumed the fhape of the hull of a thip,
“ fince typified by the Argha, whilft the Linga became the matt.
‘¢ Maha-Deva is fometimes reprefented ftanding erect in the
« middle of the Argha in the room of the maft.”’ Wilford on:
Mount Caucafus. See the whole paflage above p. 82.
a This deity was by the old Irith called Tath. (Vallancey's
‘Vind. of Anc, Hift. of Ireland, p. 519.) The name, however
varioufly ‘inflected, feems to originate from the fame radical as
Titan ; and confequently, like it, to fignify @ diluvian. . ‘Vath,
Thoth, or Taautus, as I have already obferved, was the fame
as Mercury, or Buddha. It is remarkable, that the title of this
laft god is no lefs accurately preferved among the ancient Irith,
Ces than
 392 A DISSERTATION

was, like Ofiris and Maha-Deva, the fame as

Noah>, The Samaritan figure of this letter.
is the compound crofs +-, or the double J 3.
and, in the firft of its Chaldaic forms ©,
we may ftill perceive a faint refemblance to
the hull of a fhip°.
I fufpect, that we fhall difcover another
Trith Mithratic grotto in the purgatory of St.
' Patric. This celebrated engine of papal im-
pofture is a {mall artificial cavern, built upon
a little ifland, denominated Macra in Lough

than that of Thoth. Their deity Bud-Dearrg feems to be Bud-

dha-Derceto, or Buddha-Adar-Dag, the illuftrious fifb-god Bud-
dba. This Bud-Dearrg they fometimes denominated Seacch/a-
Craob-Dearrg. Seacchfa, as Col. Vallancey juftly obferves, is
the Xaca, or Saca, of the Eaft, who was the fame as Buddha.
Ibid. —p..i62. ,
b It is worthy of obfervation, that, in the Icelandic language,
the letter Tis denominated Tyr, or the bull. (D'Ancarville
Recherches fur Orig. des Arts de la Gréce, lib. ii. cap.2.
apud Vallancey.) The reafon no doubt was, becaufe it was the
compound fymbol of Noah and the Ark; or, in other words;
of the bull Apis failing, as he is reprefented in the Bembine ta-
ble, in the Baris of Ifis.
© According to Mr. Skelton, ‘“ In fome places the Gxt of
“ the crofs was given to men accufed of a crime, but ac-
quitted ; and in Egypt it ftood for the fign or fignification of
« eternal life.” Appeal to Common Senfe, p. 45. It is very
ealy to fee, how a crofs, being the fymbol of the Ark. thould,
in the language of hieroglyphic, which is purely idealybe made
the badge teinnocence on the one hand, and of fe on the obi.
‘Derg,
Z.
¥
 ON| THE CABIRI. 393

Derg, in the fouthern part of Donegal*. Its

fhape refembles that of an L, excepting only
that the angle is more obtufe; and it is
formed by two parallel walls, covered with
large ftones and fods, its floor being the na-
tural rock. Its length is fixteen feet and a
half, and its width two feet; but the build-
ing is fo low, that a tall man cannot ftand
erect in it. It holds nine perfons, and a tenth
could not remain in it without confiderable
inconvenience’. Round it are built feven
chapels, four of which are dedicated to St.
Patric, St. Bridget, St. Columba, and 5t.
Molafs*. This purgatory was once called
Uamb Treibh Oin, or the cave of the tribe of
Oin or Owen'; and it received its name from
a wild ftory, related of a certain perfon named
Owen,.who entered into it, and there beheld
the joys of Elyfium and the pains of Tartarus.
His vifions are very circumftantially narrated
by Matthew Paris; and the fable was after-
wards taken up by one Henry, a Ciftertian
monk, from whom it received ance improve-

© The ifland is only 126 yards long by 44 broad.

4 Ledwich’s Ant. of Ireland, p. 447.
€ Colle&. de Reb. Hibern, vol. iv. p. 89. Pref.
f Ibid. p. 74. Pref.
iments
304 A DISSERTATION
ments.and embellifhments. According to Hen-
ry, Chrift appeared to St. Patric ; and, having »
led him into a defert place, fhewed him a
deep holes. He then proceeded to inform
him, that whoever entered into that pit, and
continued there a day and a night, having
previoufly repented and being armed with the
true faith, fhould be purged from all his fins;
and he further added, that, during the peni-
tent’s abode there, he fhould behold both the
torments of the damned, and the joys of the
blefled. In confequence of this divine reve-
lation, St. Patric immediately built. a church
upon ‘the place, and fixed in it a college of
regular canons of St. Auftin®. Mr. Ledwich
juttly obferves, that the whole of this idle
tale, at leaft as far as St. Patric is concerned,
ftands felf-confuted, for regular canons had
no exiftence before the tenth century ; and

8 This hole was broken up by order of Pope Alexander VI.

on St. Patric’s day 1497. (Ledwich and Vallancey.) ‘That pon-
tiff wifely judged the whole to be a fcandalous impofture ; and
yet, ftrange to tell, the late Pope Benedict XIV. was fo vehe-
ment an admirer of the purgatory, the winding paflage of
which, as I have juft obferved, yet remains, that he aétually
preached and publifhed a fermon on its manifold virtues. Led-
wich, p. 447.
h Ledwich’s Ant. p. 446.
he
 ON| THE CABIRI. i 395

he moreover remarks, that both the ground-

work of the ftory, and the name of Owen,
are taken from Bede'.
Such is the legendary hiftory of St. Patric’s
purgatory ; concerning which I will venture
to affert, that it was nothing more than a
‘Mithratic or Cabiric grotto, and that the:
whole fable refpecting it is amere adaptation
of the ancient orgies to the Chriftianity of
the church of Rome.
As for the cavern itfelf, its narrow winding
paflage, and its terrific pit, will naturally re-
call to the mind of the reader the cave of
Trophonius, and the fimilar narrow paflage
in the Egyptian pyramid ; while the dreadful
portents, which gleamed before the eyes of
i Lough Derg was called Lough Chre, or the lake of foothfay-
ers, long before the imaginary era of St. Patric; whence it is —
evident, that the Papifts did not invent the ftory of the purify-
ing cave, but only adapted it to the fuperftitions, with which
they had incumbered Chriftianity. Colgan apud Colle&. de
Reb. Hibern. vol. iv. p. 74. Pref. St. Patric had another pur-
gatory of much the fame nature in the mountain Cruachan
Aigle. In hujus igitur montis de Cruachan Aigle cacumine je~
junare ac vigilare confuefcunt plurimi, opinantes fe poftea nun-
quam, intraturos portas Inferni, quia hoc impetratum a Do-
mino putant meritis et precibus S. Patricii. Referunt etiam
nonnulli, qui pernoftaverunt ibi, fe tormenta graviffima fuiffe
paffos, quibus fe purgatos a peccatis putant. Unde et quidam
illorum locum illum purgatorium S. Patricu vocant. Colgan
Ibid.
Owen,
396 A DISSERTATION
Owen, will remind him of the wonders of
the Eleufinian orgies. I have already obferved,
that the whole procefs, through which the
epopte pafled, is minutely defcribed by Vir-
gilin the fixth book of his Eneid: whence
we learn, that the Myfteries fucceflively ex-
hibited the horrors of ‘Tartarus, and the joys
of Elyfium; under which images were repre-
fented the breaking up of the vaft abyfs *,and
the miraculous efcape of the patriarchal fa-
mily'. Precifely fimilar to thefe were the
fcenes, which the intrepid Owen 1s faid to
have beheld in the purgatory of St. Patric.
His conductor firft fhews him the torments
of the damned; and afterwards leads him to
Elyfium, or what, in the language of adapta-
tion, the Papifts termed Paradi/fe. Owen in
fhort was no other than the great god of the
Ark; and the fame as Oan ™, Oannes, Van-
dimon, or Dagon: hence we find him men-
tioned by Bede near five centuries before the
era, in which Matthew Paris flourifhed. Af-
ter the Irifh had been fome ages converted to
femichriftianity, the real character of Owen

Kk To ev abvoow amroppnToy OerEery. Jamb. de Myft. Seét, vi.

cap. 5.
1 Zenzew nv Bap. Ibid. Vide fupra chap. v. \

™ Owen, Oim, and Oan, are all the fame appellation.

was
 (ON THE CABIRI. — 399
was gradually forgotten, but the aid traditions
‘concerning him were {till faithfully handed
down ; till at length he was ere¢ted into a
faint, and his oracular cavern metamorphofed
into St. Patric’s purgatory".

‘ * The fieps, by which Owen, Patric, Columba, and Bridget,

arrived at the honours of canonization, will fufficiently appear
from the following account of the manner, in: which Chrif- _
tianity was propagated in England by Auftin. “ Gregory re-
“* ceived the news of Auttin’s fuccefs in England with great
“‘ joy; and, refolving to negle& nothing in his power to ren-
“ der it ftill greater, he fent back his meffengers, and with them
“« Mellitus, Juftus, Paulinus, and feveral others, to aflift in pro-
“ pagating the knowledge of the gofpel among the Englifh._—
“« One of the advices, which Gregory gave to Auftin, was, not
“‘ to deftroy the heathen temples of the Englith, but only to
* remove the images of their gods, to wafh the walls with holy
*« water, to erect altars, and depofit relics in them, and fo con-
vert them into Chriftian churches; not only to fave the ex-
“‘ pence of building new ones, but that the people might be
«* more eafily prevailed upon to frequent thofe places of wor-
fhip, to which they had been accuftomed. He directs him
further to accommodate the ceremonies of the Chriftian wor-
“fhip, as much as poflible, to thofe of the heathen, that the
“ people might not be much ftartled at the change; and,in
‘* particular, he advifes him to allow the Chriftian converts, on
“ certain feftivals, to kill and eat a great number of oxen to
«the glory of God, as they had formerly done to the honour
“‘ of the devil. Thefe admonitions, which were but too well
* obferved, introduced the grofleft corruptions into the Chrif-
“ tian worthip, and fhew how much the apoftles of the fixth
“ and feventh centuries had departed from the fimplicity and
*« fincerityof thofe of the firft.” Henry's Hift. of Great Bri-
tain, vol. ill. p. 193., |
I am
398 A DISSERTATION

I am further perfuaded, that Owen was the

very fame perfon as Patric. - Mr. Ledwich
has fufficiently proved, that this famous tute-
lary faint of the Infh, like divers other Ro-
mith faints, never exifted, at leaft in his apo-
ftolical capacity, fave in the fictitious martyro-
Jogies of popery°. Patric in fact, like Oan
or Oannes, was the principal.Pataric or arkite
deity ; the fame as the Mithras Petréus of
Perfia, and as the Nus Patricus of the Chal-—
déan oracles’. Hence, when this branch of
the old Cabiric worfhip was moft unnaturally
ingrafted upon Chriftianity, Oannes-Patricus,
or the Pataric Noah, was divided into two
perfons, Owen and St. Patric; the dove be-
came St. Columba; Beroé or Berith, the cove-
nant, was changed into St. Bridget; and the
feven facella, which were placed round the
ftatue of Baal-Moloch, or the heho-arkite
Noah, in honour of the feven planets and the
feven Cabiri, affumed the fhape of feven cha-
pels, dedicated to feven imaginary faints. Ac-
cordingly we find a tradition, no doubt a
very ancient one, among the Irifh, that Pa-

© See Ledwich’s Ant. of Ireland, p. 362—378.

P Ifthe reader doubts the propriety of deriving thefe and other
Trifh names from the Chaldee or Hebrew, let him perufe Col.
Vallancey’s very curious effay on the antiquity of the Irifh lan-
guage, Colleét. de Reb, Hibern. No. 8.
tric
 ~

ON THE CABIRI. 399

tric was likewife called Tai/gean or T-ailgin*,
This we might naturally enough expe would
be the cafe; for, as Owen is Oan, and Patric
the Deus-Patricus, fo Tailgean or Tailgin is
evidently no other than Telchin, one of the
well-known titles of the Cabiri. Telchin, as
I have obferved, is Tel-Chin, a prieft of the
Suz; and it is worthy of notice, that Tau-
lach or Taulch is one of the names, which
the Irith beftow upon that luminary‘. Patric
was alfo denominated “uftaire*, which, like
Afierius, or Taurus, is the-mafculine form of
Aftoreth or Aftarté. Under the appellation
of dferius or Taurus, and under the form of
a bull, the great patriarch feems to have been
very generally worfhipped. His facrifices fre-
quently confifted of infants, which were burnt
alive in his hollow brazen ftatue, heated red-
hot for this purpofe. Hence originated the
fable of the Colchian bulls: and hence we
may trace a curious legend refpecting Aiftaire
or Patric. This imaginary faint is faid to
have appeared in an univerfal blaze of fire to
Milcho, whom the monks fancy to have been
one of his difciples, but whom I apprehend

* Colleét. de Reb. Hib. vol. iv. p. 60, Pref.

® Ibid. vol. v. p. 504.
* Wallancey’s Vind, p. 201,

to
400 A DISSERTATION
to be in reality no other than Moloch or
Milchom, and the very fame as Patric: him-
felf. Upon this occafion, flames iffued con-
tinually from his mouth, his noftrils, his eyes,
and his ears; and Milcho with difficulty
efcaped the danger of combuftion. His two
infant daughters however were not fo fortu-
nate ;but, as they flept together in one bed,
they were reduced to afhes by the conflagra-
tion. The monks, not content with thus
metamorphofing Baal-Moloch, or the god
Patar, into a faint, blafphemoufly reprefented
Patric as aflerting the fire, which iffued from
him, to be faith in the Holy Trinity. It is
eafy to fee, that this is a mere adaptation of
the worfhip of Taurus to the corrupt Chrif-
‘tianity of popery ”.
With regard to St. Bridget, Col. Vallan- .
cey, in his curious lift of the old deities. of
Ireland, mentions a goddefs denominated
Brid, Brit, or Brighit*, whom he very pro-

« Sexta Vita Patricii. Colgan, p. 67, apud Vallanceys

Vind. p. 252.
x Brid is the prototype of St. Bride, to whom fo many Welfh
churches are dedicated; and the deity, from whofe name our
Englifh word Bride, a mew married woman, is derived. Brid,
being the goddefs of the covenant which ratified the allegorical
marriage of Noah and the Ark, was thence efteemed the tute-
lary genius of marriage in general: accordingly we are in-
formed by Col. Vallancey, that the facrifice on the confirma-
tion
 ON THE CABIRI. oe
perly pronounces to be the fame as the Phe-
nician Berith, or Beroé’, This Brighit is
faid to have been the daughter of Daghdae,
whom Col. Vallancey declares to be no other
‘than Dagon’. He tells us, that Daghdae is
the Sun, and that the word itfelf fignifies she
god of fire*. It is very pofiible, that Dagh-
dae may have acquired fuch a fignification in
the Irtth language, in confequence of the un-

tion of marriage was by the ancient Irifh denominated Caca-

Brideoige, or, the cake of Brid. (Vind. of Anc. Hitt. of Ireland,
Colleét. de Reb. Hibern. vol. v: p. 492.) It is evident, that
our modern cuftom of having a bride-cake, as it is termed,
upon the marriage-day, originated from this idolatrous rite.
¥ Coileé&. de Reb. Hib, vol. v. p. 491, 492.
* It is worthy of obfervation, that the Phallus was no lefs
the fymbol of Daghdae among the old Irifh, than of Bacchus
among the Greeks, of Ofiris among the Egyptians, and of
Maha-Deya among the Hindoos. (Vallancey’s Vindication,
p. 169.) Dagdae was the fame alfo as the Dace or Dak-Po
of the Tibetians: (Ibid. p. 161.) and his fymbolical’ confort
was intitled” Trom, which word fignifies pregnant. (Ibid.
p. 163.) It is almoft fuperfluous to obferve, that Trom is the
Ark, pregnant with all the hero-gods of the Gentiles, the
Magna Mater of claffical antiquity. Hence all the other dei-
ties were fuppofed to be defcended from Dagdae. (Ibid.
p- 502.) The Phallic Dagdae himfelf was fometimes ftyled
Dia Teibith, or Dia Thebath, the god of the Ark ; fuch, at leaft
appears to me a more natural interpretation of the word -Tvi-
bith, than that which Col. Vallancey gives. See Vind. of Anc.
Hift. of Ireland, p. 161.
* Vind. apud Collect, de Reb. Hib. vol. v. p. 491.

MOL. It. Dideiy. doubted

402% A DISSERTATION

doubted circumftance of Dagon’s being the

Sun; but I cannot think that fuch was its
original import: for, as Dagon is Dag-On,
the pifcine or Noétic Sun; fo Daghdae is Dag-
-Do, Dag-Deo, or Dag-Deva, the divine fib.
Brit or Brighit then, the daughter of Dagdae,
whom the Papifts transformed into St. Brid-
get, is merely Berit-Gat, the pi/cine or arkite
covenant ; the word Dag, which fignifies a
yp, paffing by tranfpofition of the letters into .
Gat, precifely in the fame manner as 4dar-
Daga'was corrupted into Atargatis, or Der-
ceto. From this laft goddefs the lake Derg,
upon an ifland in which St. Patric’s purga-
tory is built, fcems to have derived its name.
The ifland itfelf was one of the fame nature
as that near Buto in Egypt, and as that in
the midft of the lake Cotylé, round which
the Pelafgi, when they firft colonized Italy,
planted their fettlements: hence it was called
Macra, the very name by which the Greeks
diftinguifhed the Cabiric ifland Eubéa, cele-
brated for the allegorical parturition of the
heifer Jo’. Jt was in fhort a fymbol of the

b Strab. Geog. lib. x. p. 444. Strabo likewife mentions a

town denominated Macra on the confines of Etruria and Li-
guria. (Geog. lib. v. p. 222.) The reader will recollect, that
the expedition into Italy was jointly undertaken ae the Pelaf-
gi, and the Etrurians or Tyrfenians.
Ark;
 ON THE CABIRI. 403

Ark ; and accordingly, even at this late pe-

riod, we find it amply furnifhed with all the
concomitants of the helio-diluvian fuperfti-
tion °.
| As Brit or Brighit is the divine covenant,
fo Columba is manifeftly the dove. This Co-
lumba is {till fuppofed to be the peculiar
guardian of the Scottifh ifland Iona, which
has evidently derived its name from the Phe-
nician appellation Jona; for Jona, in that
language, is equivalent to Columba in the La-
tin. The inhabitants of Iona have a notion,
founded, I apprehend, upon the fluttering of
the dove over the furface of the waters dur-
ing the fubfiding of the deluge, that, on cer-
tain evenings every year, their tutelary demi-
god appears upon the top of the church
{fpires, counting the furrounding iflands,.to
fee that they have not been funk by the
power of witchcraft*. The imaginary faint

¢ There was another of thefe fmall lakes in the ifland De-

los, and another of much the fame fize behind the temple of
Minerva at Sais in Egypt. In this laft lake, as we learn from
Herodotus, the Egyptians exhibited by night the fufferings of
him, in whofe honour the Myfteries were inftituted. The hif-
torian indeed, from a fear of violating that awful fecrefy,
which was impofed upon the epopta, forbears to add any fur-
ther particulars; but the reader will.find no difficulty in fup-
plying the omiffion. Herod. lib. ii. cap. 170.
4 See note to Campbell’s Pleafures of Hope, part ii. ver. 199.
pd 2 I doubt
44 A: DISSERTATION

Columba or Iona gave her name alfo to the

town of St. Columb in Cornwall; which
county contains likewife a harbour denomi-
nated Bude, a title of the fame origin and
import as the Scottifh Bute, and the Egyp-
tian Bafo®s

I doubt however whether Mr. Campbell defcribes the faint

with mythological accuracy, when he {peaks of her gvant form.
Tona’s faint, a giant form, .
Thron’d on her towers, converfing with the ftorm,
(When o'er each Runic altar, weed-intwin’d,
The vefper clock tolls mournful to the wind,)
Counts every wave-worn ifle, and mountain hoar,
From Kilda to the green Ierneé’s fhore.
~-@ Some writers, among whom are Camden and O'Flaherty, |
have conjeCtured, that the celebrated ifland Ogygia was Ire-
land ; but M. Bailly maintains, that it was Iceland. (See
O'Flaherty’s Ogygia, p. 22. and Lettres fur l’Atlantide, p. 384.)
The former of thefe opinions appears to me much more pros
bable than the latter. 2
According to Plutarch, Ogygia lies dire€tly weit of Britain,
at the diftance of about five days fail; and above it are three
other iflands, equally diftant from Ogygia and from each other,
in one of which the barbarians fuppofed Saturn to have been
confined by Jupiter. Thefe three iflands lie near a large con-
tinent, but Ogygia is more remote from it. ‘The continent
itfelf recedes‘in the fhape of a circle, and thus forms an
immenfe bay, which is fituated immediately oppofite to the
Cafpian fea. Plutarch further adds, that in the three iflands
the fun fets only for a fingle hour in the fpace of thirty days.
Plut. de Facie in Orbe Lune, p. 941.
‘ Commenting upon this account of Plutarch, M. Bailly fup-
potes, that Ogygia is Iceland, and that’ the three other iflands
are Greenland, Spitzbergen, and Nova Zembla ; the laft of
which,
 \
ON THE CABIRI. 405

Laftly, St. Molafs appears to have been

which, he obferves, lies ‘clofe to a large bay, formed by the in-

flux of the river Oby, and fituated immediately oppofite to the
Cafpian fea,
Fis conje¢ture is partly juft, and partly erroneous. Iceland
can fearcely be deemed the Ogygia of Plutarch, becaufe it lies
nearly due north of Britain, inftead of being due weft of it 5
and,as for Greenland, it is not an ifland, but a part of the
vaft continent of America. The ifland Ogygia therefore,
which Plutarch affirms to lie due weft ‘of Britain, muft cer-
tainly be Ireland, and no other: and, at the fame time, the
circumftance, mentioned by that author, of the fun fetting only
for a fingle hour during. the fpace of thirty days, evidently
fhews, that the three remaining iflands mutt lie very far to the
north of Ireland. Hence I conceive, that thefe three iflands
are Iceland, Spitzbergen, and Nova Zembla 3 and accordingly,
if the reader will caft his eye upon a map, he will fee,
that
they are about equidiftant from each other, and that they are
fituated very confiderably nearer the northern continent of Eu-
rope and Afia, than what Ireland is. As for the large bay, I
am rather inclined to think, that it is the White fea, than the
gulph at the mouth of the river Oby. |
M. Bailly likewife fuppofés Ogygia to be the fame as At-
lantis ; (Lettres fur l’Atlantide, p. 361.) in which fuppofition,
no lefs than in his former one refpecting its identity with Ice-
Jand, I think him entirely miftaken. Atlantis, as I have al-
ready obferved, was the antediluvian world; whence a conftant
tradition prevailed, that it had been fwallowed up by the
ocean : but Plutarch fpeaks of Ogygia as actually exifting in
his own days, points out its fituation with the greateft accu-
racy, and never even hints at its having experienced the fame
calamity as that which befel the Atlantis. That the Atlantian
or Cabiric fuperftition prevailed in Ireland, there cannot indeed
be a doubt : hence Homer very juftly reprefents Ogygia as be-
ing facred to Calypfo, the daughter of Atlas, or, in other
mye ies ee Cue words,
406 A DISSERTATION
the very fame as the Cabiric Cadmilus of Sa-

words, to Cal-Hipfa, the Hippian Ark, the allegorical daughter

of the folar Noah; and hence he places that goddefs in a fa-
cred cave, which, from its very near refemblance to the cave of
the nymphs, I conjeCture to have been a Cabiric erattag |
AAW ire On Thy yncOv aPineTo anrod exoar,
Ev ex orovre Bag soesdeos, nTrEspovoe
Hiev’ ofpae psy ores teeTo, Tw evs wun
— Naaiey evarAonaog” Tur XY evdoSs TET ARV ‘asais
Tlup pev em erxmpoPey eyo xabETO rnroos o oun
Kedps T evxectoro, Sus T ave yngov odwoes
Aasopevay' nO evdoy woexe om XAANy

“Iroy emroryouen, Yevoein HEgKso Paver.

“Yan de careos auPs wePuxss TnAIowree,
Kanden T, wiyerpos Te, ues evwdys xUmapir70G»
EvSade r opredes Tavvosmlepor evvceCovT 0,
Exwwes Ipnues TE, TAWVYAWTTOL TE KOCWYCL
Evarsas, tnow Te Suracore eee jAtunrcre
‘HS avre retrace wees omens yAaPupcto
“Hyeers newwod, rednrcs Os saQpvarncr
Kenvas d éeens mirvpes peov Udats Asuna,
TlAngias aAAnAwy TeTeHLLEVaE awrAvOKG BAAN’

AuPs Oo: paenss foeAaHKOH bY, noe CEALVE,

Onrcov’ evdax ewerre nat aScavaros mep emeAouy
Qynoarro wy, was repprerm Ppecry TY.
Hom. Odyff, lib. v. ver. 55.
Thus o'er the world of waters Hermes flew,
Till now the diftant ifland rofe in view:
Then fwift afcending from the azure wave,
He took the path, that winded to the cave.
Large was the grot, in which the nymph he found,
(The fair-hair’d nymph, with every beauty crown’d)
She fat and fung; the rocks refound her lays:
The cave was brighten’d with a rifing blaze :
Cedar
‘“
ON THE CABIRI.
.
407
mothrace, who is reprefented by Mnafeas as

Cedar and frankincenfe, an odorous pile,

Flam’d on the hearth, and wide perfum‘d the ifle;
While the with work and fong the time divides,
And through the loom the golden fhuttle guides.
Without the grot, a various fylvan fcene
Appeard around, and groves of living green ;
Poplars and alders ever quivering play'd,
And nodding cyprefs form’d a fragrant fhade ;
On whofe high branches, waving with the ftorm,
The birds of broadeft wing their manfion form,
The chough, the fea-mew, the loquacious crow,
And {cream aloft, and {kim the deeps below.
Depending vines the fhelving cavern {creen,
With purple clufters blufhing through the green.
Four limpid fountains from the clefts diftill,
And every fountain pours a feveral rill, }
In mazy windings wandering down the hill:
Where bloomy meads with vivid greens were crown’d,
And glowing violets threw odors round.
A fcene, where if a god fhould caft his fight,
A god might gaze, and wander with delight. Pope.
There is moreover another curious circumftance, which ferves
at once to fhew, that Ogygia was a really exifting ifland, and
that that ifland was Ireland. Aufonius, fpeaking of the va-
rious titles of Dionufus or Ofiris, obferves, that in Ogygia he
was {pecially denominated Bacchus. (Vide fupra vol. i. p.155.)
Now it is remarkable, that that name is yet preferved in the
mythology of Ireland; for Col. Vallancey informs us, that the
ancient Irifh revered the god of wine under the appellation of
Ce-Bacche, or the illuftrious Bacchus. Colle&t. de Reb. Hibern.
vol. v. p. 3. .
Ogygia was a famous oracular ifland; and was celebrated,
‘no lefs than Britain, for the worfhip of the Hyperborean Apol-
lo, Hence Homer ftyles it be Omphalus of the ocean, which the
pd 4 Greeks
408 A DISSERTATION
the fervant of the other Cabiri. Mao/ figni-
fies a fervant devoted to fome religious order*
hence Maol-As, or Molafs, will be equivalent
to a fervant of the Sun. It is remarkable,
that, as Molafs and Columba occupy two of
the feven facella placed round the purgatory
of St. Patric; fo we find that the fame Mo-
lafs and Columba® have each a chapel within
the court of another Irifh Mithratic grotto,
which is fituated in a {mall ifland off Sligo,
and which {till bears the name of the god to
whom it was dedicated. It is called the tem-—
ple of Muidbr or Mithr ; the two entrances
into it are fo narrow as fcarcely to admit a
man to pafs; and the phallus, the conftant
fymbol of Mudrus or Mithras, yet remains

Greeks interpreted to mean the navel of the ocean. This Om-

phalus however, like that near the Egyptian Buto, was, as I
have already obferved, (vide fupra vol. i. p. 250. note n.) no-
thing more than an arkite Om-Phi-Al, or an oracle of the belio-
diluvian god. It is potlible, that the ifland Macra, in Lough
Derg, upon which is conftruéted the purgatory of St. Patric,
may be this very Om-Phi- Al.
Calypfo is faid by Tzetzes to be the daughter of the Sun, and
the fifter of Eétes king of Colchi. (Tzet. in Lycoph. ver. 174.
Vide fupra p. 119.) Hence it appears how clofely fhe is con-
ne¢ted with. the imaginary Argonautic expedition. ‘The fact
is, Atlas, Helius, and Eétes, were all equally the folar Noah,
f Vallancey’s Vind. p. 454.
§ Columba was fometimes called Columb-Kill, or Columb.
Cal, the arkite dove.
per-
 Ul

ON THE CABIRI 409

perfect in the adytum. This phallus exa@ly
“refembles that in the Elephanta cavern of
Maha-Deva, and was doubtlefs placed in the
Irith cavern with the very fame myftic allu-
fion *. |
_ Lhave obferved, that St. Patric’s purgatory
was believed to convey a certain degree of
holinefs to thofe who ufed it; whence we
are informed, that Owen entered into it with
a view to remove the ftains of a previoufly
wicked and profligate life.- This purification
was thought by the ancient pagans to be
brought about by paffing the body through a
door or hole in a rock, the origin of which
opinion I fhall prefently notice ; but the Pa-
pifts, when they adapted the practice to
Chriftianity, added to the primitive rock pu-
_ rification the prayers and merits of St. Patric.
The notion of purity being once attached to
the facred Petra, it was an eafy tranfition to
conceive, that the rock pofleffed alfo an ex-
purgating quality ; or, in other words, that it
might be made a teft of piety and impiety.
Hence we are told, that the afpirant found
himfelf unable to enter the inner cave of
Trophonius, unlefs he had firft received from
the priefts, as a teftimonial of his purity, the

h See Vallancéy’s Vind, p. 220, and the Plates annexed.

myftic
410 A DISSERTATION
myftic honey-cake; and hence we may learn
what is meant by Virgil, when he tells us,
that the Sibyl and Enéas were ftopped in
their ptogrefs by Cerberus, till they had given
him a fop dipped in honey’. ‘This belief in
the expurgating power of the Cabiric Petra
will explain the curious account, given by
Porphyry in his treatife upon the river Styx,
of one of the facred caves of the Hindoos.
The grotto, which he reprefents as being a
natural one, was fituated half way up a >a
lofty hill. .In it was placed an upright fta-
tue, ten or twelve cubits in height; the arms
of which were extended in the form of a
crofs. One fide of its face was that of a man,
the other that of a woman; and the fame
difference of fex was preferved throughout
the conformation of its whole body. On its
right breaft was carved the Sun, and on its
left the Moon. On its arms were reprefented
a number of figures, which Porphyry thinks
proper to call angels; and along with them,
the iky, the ocean, mountains, rivers, plants,
and animals. Upon its head was placed a

* Cerberus hee ingens latratu regna trifauci

Perfonat, adverfo recubans immanis in antro.
Cui vates, horrere videns jam colla colubris,
Melle foporatam et medicatis frugibus offam
Objicit ‘ Aéneid., lib. vi, ver. 417.
{mall
 ON THE CABIRI. 4lt
{mall ftatue of a deity. Behind it the cave
extended to a confiderable diftance, and was
profoundly dark. If any perfons chofe to
enter into it, they lighted torches, and ad-
vanced till they came to a door. Through |
the door a ftream of water flowed, which, at
the extremity of the cavern, formed a lake ;
and through this door likewife, thofe, who
e

wifhed to clear themfelves of an accufation,

were required to attempt to pafs. Such, as
were pure from the pollutions of the world,
met with no impediment, but the door
opened wide to admit them, and they
forthwith arrived at a very large fountain of
the moft beautifully pellucid water; while
fuch, on the contrary, as had been guilty of
forme crime, found themfelves violently op-
pofed, the door forcibly clofing itfelf againft
them, and denying them adeeiionk.
The ftatue placed within this cavern, which
was evidently a Mithratic grotto, was one of
thofe hermaphrodite deities fo common among
the ancients. It was a compound figure re-
prefenting univerfal nature, exactly scone
to the ideas of the helio-arkite fuperftition.
It exhibits to us, on the one hand, Noah, and
his allegorical confort the Ark; and, on the

* Porph, de Styg. p. 283.

| 3 other,
 £22 _ A DISSERTATION
other, it fets before our eyes the Sun and the
Moon, together with the whole material cre-
ation. The fmall figure, placed upon its
head, was probably defigned to reprefent the
great diluvian patriarch; for we find, that
the arkite goddefs Quanwon, the Magna
Mater of the Japanefe, 1s depicted, in a fimi-
lar manner, with a {mall figure fitting on
a Lotus, upon her head': and thofe little
images, which Porphyry denominates ana
gels, were nothing more than reprefentations
of the Noachidz, the general hero-gods of
the Gentiles™. Imprefled with the fame
idea, as that with which this idol was con-
firucted, the Orphic poet defcribes Jupiter as
being at once both male and female; and ce-
lebrates him as the root of the Sea, as the —
Sun and the Moon, as the Earth and Tar-
tarus.
Zeus agony yevero, Zeus d apCpores exAclo wun,
Zs&us WovTs pice, Zeus Asos yoe oéAnYN,
Douce Te Woppyrae, opewy T cmv nopyve,
Tagraga T supmevra, xoy soar Werpare, yas ™,

‘See the Print in Kempfer’s Japan. j

™ Porphyry does not mention the precife number of thefe
_ imaginary angels; but it is poflible that there may have been
exactly feven of them, as is the cafe. with thofe depiéted upon
the goddefs Quanwon, Vide fupra vol. i. p. 314.
" Orph, Fragm. apud Proc. Gefn. edit. p. 366. -The whole
paflage
 ‘ON THE CABIRI. 413

The notion, that purity might be acquired

by pafling the body through a ftone orifice,
which makes fo confpicuous a figure in the
hiftory of St. Patric’s cavern, appears to have
extended itfelf very widely. Upon this fub-
ject Dr. Borlafe has fome remarks, fo very
much to my prefent .purpofe, that I thall
take the liberty of tranferibing them; more
efpecially as they will tend to fhew, that the
preceding difquifition refpecting the purga-
tory of Lough Derg is not entirely chime-
rical. pages
‘© There is another kind of ftone deity,
which has never been taken notice of by
** any author that I have heard of. Its com-
‘* mon name in Cornwall, and Scilly, is Zo/-
“* men; that is, the bole of fione®. It confitts

paflage, from which thefe four verfes are fele&ted, exhibits to

us a curious picture of ancient materialifm,
° Col. Vallancey gives a different etymology of the word
Yolmen; but it equally ferves to fhew, that that immen‘ flone
was ufed in the Myfteries. “« Tola,” fays he, “ is a Jupervifor of
“ ecclefiafiical affairs, a church-officer, from the Chaldee Toul,
“(mN) imterpretatio, or the Arabic Atala, /eculavit, imntrofperit,
* wiftavit. Our Tola was a fupreme officer of the church, and
“had the fuperintendance of all religious ceremoniés ; hence
“the Greek Tedos, myflerium, initiatio, ceremonia, et cetera, quae
“ ad facras initiationes pertinent. Tedrew, initiare rebus divinis.
“ Lhe office of the Tola was adopted by the Irith Chriftians :
in pagan times he was of great power and authority, and, if
“JI miftake not, had the fole power of making and vending
* the
414 A DISSERTATION

of a large orbicular ftone, fupported by two

“ ftones, betwixt which there is a paflage—
«The moft aftonifhing monument of this
‘‘ kind is in the tenement of Men, in the pa-
“ rifh of Conftantine, Cornwall. It is one
* vaft egg-like ftone, placed on the points of
** two natural rocks, fo that a man may creep
* under the great one, and between its fup-
* porters, through a paflage about three feet
«‘ wide, and as much high. ‘The longeft di-
“ameter of this'ftone is thirty-three feet,
“ pointing due north and fouth, end to end ;
** it is fourteen feet fix inches deep; and the
‘‘ breadth in the middle of the furface, where
“‘ wideft, was eighteen feet fix inches wide
“ from eaft to weft.—Getting up by a lad-

“ the T/as, or Tele/man, fo called from Tlas, cattle, beafis ; for

“ thefe p> or mapon Tlafim, as the Chaldees wrote it in the
* plural, were images of certain animals doing homage to the
« Sun. Exiftimant artifices hujus operis, fi fole exiftente in
** gradu aliquo imago conficiatur, fecundum figuram eam que
“ sradui illi adfcribitur, quod in illa imagine deinde confpici-
“ antur virtutes et effeCtus,qui illi figure attribuuntur. (Rab.
<¢ Mofes ben Majemon.) Hence Rab, Jehuda derives the word
“© from Talah (790), @ ram, and Shemes (wow), the Sun; but
*‘ we find them alfo in the fhape of bulls, as on that curious
“celt found by the Rev. Mr. Douglas, engraved in the Bibl.
“ Topogr. Britan. No. 33. Hence I think the Tolman ftone
« is the ftone of Tol, where the initiation into the facred Myf
“ teries was performed by the Tola.” Vind. of Anc. Hift. of
Ireland, p. 453.
reer
 ON THE CABIRI. 41s
““ der to view the top of it, we found the
‘*¢ whole furface worked, like an imperfe& or
‘¢ mutilated honeycomb, into bafons; one,
«much larger than the reft, was at the fouth
“end, about feven feet long; another, to
*‘ the north, about five; the reft {fmaller, fel-
** dom more than one foot, oftentimes not
“fo much; the fides and fhape irregular.
“« Moft: of thefe bafons difcharge into the two
“ principal ones, which lie in the middle of
‘the furface, thofe only excepted, which are
‘‘ near the brim of the ftone; and they have
“* little lips or channels, which difcharge the
“ water they collect over the fides of the
“ Tolmen, and the flat rocks, which lie un-
“«-derneath, receive the droppings in bafons
‘* cut into their furfaces. ‘This ftone is no
*« lefs wonderful for its pofition than for its
“ fize; for, although the under part is nearly
*« femicircular, yet it refts on the two large
“‘ rocks ; and fo light and detached does it
** ftand, that it touches the two under ftones,
“« but as it were on their points—In the area
‘‘ below this {tone there are many great rocks,
“ which have certainly been divided and
“ fplit; but whether thrown down from the
** fides of the Tolmen, for the purpofes above
“‘ mentioned, I will not pretend to deter-
“ mine. One thing is remarkable, which ts,
| «* that
416 A DISSERTATION

«¢ that thefe Tolmens reft on fupporters, -and

«* do not touch the earth, agreeably to an
« eftablifhed principle of the Druids, who
« thought every thing that was facred would
«< be profaned by touching the ground; and
«¢ therefore, as I imagine, ordered it fo, as
« that thefe deities fhould reft upon the pure
«‘ rock, and not be defiled by touching the
‘common earth. Another thing is worthy
‘ our notice in this kind of monuments,
¢ which is, that, underneath thefe vaft ftones,
wn

‘‘there is a hole, or paflage, between the

‘rocks. What ufe the ancients made of
« thefe paflages, we can only guefs; but we
‘have reafon to think, that when once
«< {tones were ritually confecrated, they attri-
‘‘ buted great and miraculous virtues to every
‘€ part of them, and imagined, that whatever
«touched, lay down upon, was furrounded
“by, or paffed through, or under, thefe
«« {tones, acquired thereby a kind of holineds,
‘© and became more acceptable to the gods.
« This paflage might alfo be a fanétuary for
« the offender to fly to, and fhelter himfelf
« from the purfuer; but I imagine it chiefly
‘to have been intended and ufed for intro-
*¢ ducing profelytes, or novices, people under
‘< vows, or about to facrifice, into their more
«‘ fublime myfteries, For the fame reafon, Tam
€¢ apt
 ON THE CABIRL. 47
*‘ apt to think, the vaft architraves, or crofs-
“« ftones, refting upon the uprights at Stone-
‘“* henge, were erected; namely, with an in-
‘* tent to confecrate and prepare the worfhip-
“pers, by paffing through thofe holy rocks,
* for the better entering upon the offices,
‘* which were to be performed in their Pene-
“tralia, the moft facred par af the tem-
es se
We have feen, that the Mithratic cave was
fymbolical of the world, and confequently,
that its interior reprefented the great abyts.
An egg was likewife a fymbol of the world;
whence we find, that the ancients fometimes
built their temples in an oval fhape%. I ap-
prehend then, that the vatt ege-like Tolmen,
(as Dr. Borlafe very properly terms it,) of the
parifh of Conftantine, was only another mode
of reprefenting that, which the Mithratic ca-
vern equally typified. It was an emblem in
fhort of the world at the time of the deluge.
Accordingly it was furnifhed with the fame
{tone bafons, as thofe, which diftinguifhed the
grotto of Mithras; and was provided with
the fame narrow paflage between rocks. :
It 1s worthy of notice, that a cuftom, very

P Borlate’s Cornwall, p. 174.

4 Maurice’s Ind. Ant. vol. iii. p, 18,
YOL. Il. Ee much
4x8 A DISSERTATION
much refembling the ancient petréan purifi-
cation, ftill prevails in one of our own In-
dian fettlements. “ In the ifland of Bom-
«« bay, about two miles from the town, rifes
«a confiderable hill, called Malabar hill,
«¢ which, ftretching into the Ocean, by its
«« projection forms a kind of promontory.. At
‘the extreme point of this hill, on the de-
“¢ {cent towards the fea-fhore, there is a rock,
«‘ upon the furface of which there 1s a natu-
« ral, crevice, which communicates with a
« cavity opening below, and terminating to-
«¢ wards the fea. This place is ufed by the
«<Gentoos as a purification for their dins,
«which, they fay, 1s gfiected by their going
‘© in at the opening below, and emerging out
‘© of the cavity above. This cavity feems too
«© narrow for perfons of any corpulence to
«« f{queeze through: the ceremony however 1S .
‘¢in fuch high repute in the neighbouring
‘¢ countries, that there is a tradition, that the
«¢ famous Conajee Angria ventured by ftealth
«one night upon the ifland, on purpofe to
« perform this ceremony, and got off undif-
«© covered’.”’
As the purgatory of St. Patric, and the
vault at New-Grange, feem both to have

* Maurice’s Ind. Ant. vol. vi. p. 145.

been
 ON THE CABIRI, “419
been artificial Mithratic temples, fo I am
much inclined to think, that the immenfe
cavern at Caftleton in Derbyfhire was a na-
tural one. It is certain, that the primitive
Chriftians, with how much propriety I will
not pretend to determine, afcribed all the
divinations of the heathens to the infernal
{pirit*: and it is moreover certain, that the
Pythoneffes of Apollo received the fuppofed
infpiration of their deity in a manner worthy
only of the abominable obf{cenities of pagan-
iim. The Derbythire cavern is ftill, by a
coarfe appellation, conneéted with the De-
vil: whence it is not unreafonable to con-
clude, that the firft Chrittians of Britain be-
ftowed that title upon it, in confequence of
their knowing, that among their forefathers
it was the celebrated feat of one of the prin-
cipal oracles in the ifland. The particular
mode however, im which it is» connected
with the Devil, I conceive to be erroneous ¢.

* This appears fometimes at leaft to have been the cafe. See

Ads xvi. 16.
' This fuppofition, which I am perfuaded is a juft one, is
confirmed by the following remarkable paflage; from which it
will appear, that the celebrated grotto at Caftleton was not un-
known, as a place of worfhip, even in Hindoftan.
““ Qne of the feven wonders of the peak in Derbythire is
“ called by a coarfer name ftill, but very improperly ; for this
“6 wonderful cave, or. at leaft one very much like it in the fa-
‘pe2 ! “ cred
 420 A DISSERTATION

The reader will recolleé&, that, of the two

doors into the Mithratic grotto, I ftated the
one to be fymbolical of thofe fiffures, through
which the waters of the deluge iffued; and
the other, of the door conftructed by Noah
‘n the fide of the Ark. 1 further obferved,
that the Ark was the great Mother-Goddeds
of the Gentile world ; and that the egrefs of
the Noachidz was confidered in the light of
a wonderful fecond birth. This being the
cafe, we fhall be at no lofs either to under-
ftand the fhameful manner, in which, upon ‘
the introdu@iion of the phallic worfhip, the
door of the Ark was typified"; or to perceive

“ cred ifles, (viz. Britain, Tealkuc Iceland, and Ferro; fee Afiat.
— Ref. vol. vi. p. 490.) and particularly noticed in the Pura-
“¢ nas, is declared to be the facred Yoni.” Wilford’ on Mount
Caucafus. Afiat. Ref. vol. vi. p. 502.
« Bp. Horfley moft truly obferves, that Artemis or Diana,
who was conceived to prefide over generation, was worfhipped
under the identical form of the difgraceful fymbol here alluded
to. She was termed by the Egyptians Buba/lis, which is only
a corruption of Pi-Bofeth, foramen turpitudinis: and the obfcene
worthip paid to her pee correfponded with her title. (See
Tranflat. of Hofea, p.'118.) Diana, as I have repeatedly
ftated, was the Moon worfhipped in conjunction with the
Ark; and it was in her Jaf charater alone, that fhe was
efteemed the goddefs of parturition. The emblematical Pi-Bo-
{eth in fhort was the hieroglyphic of the door of the Ark :
hence, as Noah or Baal-Peor, the male genius of procreation,
was fometimes denominated Thyréus or Patulcius ;fo Diana,
Artemis, Ilithyia, Da-Mater, Ceres, Juno, Hecaté, or Lucina,
(for
 ON THE CABIRI. i
the reafon, why the paflage through the Bom-
bay cavern, the paflage through St. Patric’s
purgatory, the paflage through the orifice
beneath the Cornifh Tolmen, the paflage
through the door of the Indian cave men-
tioned by Porphyry, and the paflages through
the feveral portals formed by the vaft trili-
thons of Stonehenge, fhould univerfally be
confidered as either conferring purity, or as
affording a teft of it. They were all equally
fymbolical of the door of the Ark, through
which none but the pure and holy family of
Noah were allowed to pafs: confequently the
commemorative pafling through thofe rocky
orifices fymbotized the arkite birth of that
family, or, in other words, the regeneration
of the Myfteries. Accordingly we are in-
formed by Captain Wilford, that ‘* perforated
‘¢ {tones are not uncommon in India, and
* that devout people pafs through them,
‘© when the opening will admit it, in order
‘*to be regenerated. If the hole be too
fmall, they put either the hand or foot
« through it; and, with a fufficient degree

(for by all thefe various names the lunar Ark was indifferently
diftinguifhed) the female genius of procreation, was frequently
termed Prothyrea,
E€ 3 3 “ of
Ark A DISSERTATION
“ of faith, it anfwers nearly the fame oe
vines it Saezae ;
With regard to the interior of the Derby-
fhire cavern, | am perfuaded, that any perfon,
who defcends into it after having firft atten-
tively perufed the fixth book of the Eneid,
will be not a little furprifed at its fingular
tefemblance to the Hades of the Myfteries,
though the terrific machinery, once intro-
duced into it, éxifts do longer. You firft en-
ter into an immenfe and magnificent natural
cave, the whole ‘of which however is perfect-
ly vifible by the dufky light admitted through
its noble arched gateway. From this cave
you are conducted to a fmall narrow door;
having paffed through which, you rapidly de-
{cend, till you find yourfelf upon the brink ef
a fubterraneous river. Over the river you are
ferried in a fmall boat; and, after reaching.
the oppofite fide, you continue your courfe
along its bank, through an alternate fuccefiion
of narrow paflages, and lofty caverns. At
length you arrive at a beautiful arched grotto

x Afiat. Ref. vol. vi. p. 502. Let the reader once niore con-
fault the obfervations, which I have already made upon the
Phallic worfhip, and he will fee yet more clearly the propriety
of thefe remarks upon the cavern at Caftleton, Vide fupra
vol, i. p. 364. note d. a
ot
 ON THE CABIRI, 423
of very large dimenfions, im the centre of
which rifes a natural rock, which you are fur-
_ prifed to find illuminated ready for your re-
ception. The rock itfelf is occupied by a
number of perfons, who had: previoufly en-
tered for that purpofe; and ‘your ears are
forthwith faluted by a variety of wild fongs,
~ which forcibly remind you of the old popular
fuperftition refpecting elves and fairies. I
have little doubt but that this is done pur-
fuant to an immemorial cuftom, all traditions
refpecting the ‘origin and import of which
have however long been obliterated from the
minds of the guides. The reader will have
already anticipated me in pronouncing what
that cuftom was: during the celebration of
the Cabiric Myfteries in this ftupendous natural
temple, the afpirant, after pafling through the
- narrow door of the rock, after ferrying over
the infernal ftream emblematical of the cen-
tral waters of the vaft abyfs, and after en-
countering the eanine portents * which grinned
horribly upon him as he wandered through
the contracted windings of the cave, at length
reached the illuminated grotto, the Elyfium
‘of the orgies. |
To the fame Cabiric Myfteries, as thofe

Y Korwdn Qacpare,
EG€4 which
424 A DISSERTATION
which were celebrated in the caverns of Sa-
mothrace and Caftleton, we may likewife ul-
timately trace the famous Britith legend of
Merlin and the lady of the lake.
To Maridunum, that is now by chaunge
Of name Cayr-Merdin call’d, they took their
way;
There the wife Merlin whylome wont, they fay
To make his wonne, low underneath the ground,
By a deep delve, far from the view of day,
That of no living wight he mote be found,
‘When fo he counfel’d, with his fprights encom-
paft round.
And if thou ever happen that fame way
To travel, go to fee that dreadful place:
It is a hideous hollow cave, they fay,
Under a rock, that lies a little fpace
From the fwift Barry, tumbling down apace
Amongtft the woody hills of Dyneuowre :
But dare thou not, I charge, in any cafe,
To enter into that fame baleful bower, _
For fear the cruel fiends fhould-thee unwares
devour. |
But ftanding high aloft, low lay thine ear,
And there fuch ghaftly noife of iron chains,
And brazen caldrons, thou fhalt rumbling hear,
Which thoufand fprites with lone¢ enduring pains
Do tofs, that it will ftun thy facie brains;
And oftentimes great groans, and grievous
ftounds,
When
 |

Bh. he

When too huge toil and labour them conftrains,

And oftentimes loud ftrokes and ringing founds
From under that deep rock moft horribly re-
bounds. |
The caufe, fome fay, is this : a little while
Before that Merlin died, he did intend
A brazen wall in compafs to compile
About Cairmardin, and diditcommend
Unto thefe {prites to bring to perfect end;
During which work the lady of the lake,
Whom long he lov’d, for him in hafte did fend,
Who, thereby forc’d his workmen to forfake,
Them bound till his return their labour not to
flake.
In the mean time through that falfe lady’s
train
He was furpris’d, and buried under beare 2,
t

2 In this part of the hiftory of Merlin there are fome varia-

tions, as the reader will perceive by comparing the following
extracts.
‘* Merlin’s mother, having fecretly conceived by a demon,
“ was, after her delivery, condemned to be put to death, for
breach of chaftity; but her fon, an infant, defended, and fet
«his mother at liberty. Merlin, being grown up, went to the
“ court of Uther Pendragon, where he eftablifhed the famous
* round table, wrought many wonderful works, and uttered a
« number of prophecies. Here he fell in love with the lady of
* the lake, whom he ufed to call zhe white ferpent. Before his
« death, he ereCted a tomb in the foreft of Nortes, capable to
“ hold him and his miftrefs ; and, having fhewed it to her, he
“taught her a charm, that would clofe the ftone, fo that it
“ could never be opened. ‘The lady, who fecretly hated him,
“ be-=
 425° _ A DISSERTATION
Ne ever to his work return rd.again5
Ay,

Nathle{s thof fiends may not their work fae

« becan one day to carefs him exceedingly; and at laft made

«him go into the tomb, in order to try whether it was large
“enough. Merlin being entered, fhe clofed the ftone upon
“him, where he died: his fpirit, being likewife confined by
‘* the force of the fpell, continued from time to time to fpeak,
« and to give anfwers to fuch queftions as were put to him.”
Life of Merlin apud Hoole’s tranflation of Orlando Furiofo. -
* The lady of the lake and Merlin departed; and by the way,
«as they went, Merlin fhewed to her many wonders, and came
** into Cornwaile: and alwaies laid about the lady for to have
“her favour; and fhe was ever pafling weary of him, and fain
* would have been delivered of him ; for fhe was afraid of him,
‘“'becaufe he was a divell’s fonne, and fhe could not put him
“away by no meanes. And fo, upon atime it hapned, that
«« Merlin fhewed to herin a rocke, whereas was a great wonder, ©
«‘ and wrought by inchantment, which went under a ftone, fo
“by her craft and working fhe made Merlin to go under that
« ftone, to let him wit of the marvailes there. But the wrought
“ {> for him, that he came never out, for all the craft that*he
* could doe.” Morte Arthur, book i. chap: 60. Ibid.
«© Ce Merlin naquit en Angleterre, du commerce d'un démon
“ avec une fille vierge. 11 fervit long-tems par fa {cience ma-
«‘ gique le roi Artus; mais enfin il périt par cette feience
« méme: car sétant choifi pour maitreflea jeune Viviane, celle-
«ci, fous prétexte de n’avoir rien a craindre de fes parens, de=
€ manda au Magicien deux enchantemens, avec lefquels elle put
“ Jes tenir endormis ou enfermés autant quil lui plairait. Mer-
«lin les Ini enfeigna. Elle fe fervit du premier pour lendor-
“ mir lui-méme toutes les fois quil venait coucher avec elle; et
“ par Cette adrefle, dont le motif eft lonable, tut ainfi fe conferver
€ tonjours pure. Mais par une perfidie horrible, qu on ne peut
« excufer, elle employa enfuite le fecond pour l’enfermer dans
« ane foret, (dautres manulerits porrent dans un tombeau,) ott
(73 il
 ON THE CABIRI. 4ay
So greatly his commandement they fear,
But there do toil and travail day and night,
Until that brazen wall they up do rear ;
For Merlin had in magic more irdight,
Than ever him before or after living wight.
For he by words could call out of the tky
Both Sun and Moon, and make them him obey ;
The land to fea, and fea to mainland dry,
And darkfome night he eke could turn to day ; °
Huge hofts of men he could alone difmay,
And hofts of men of meaneft things could frame,
Whenfo him lift his enemies to fray,
That tothis day for terror of his fame =
The fiends do quake, when any him to them
does name .
The whole of this defcription fhews, that
Merlin was precifely what the ancients thought
the Telchines to have been. As thefe are re-
prefented by Diodorus Siculus in the light of

“ il mourut. Les Romanciers ajoutent que fon efprit,y fub-

“ fiftait toujours, et que de tems en tems on y entendait fa
“ voix. Note au manteau mal taillé, Fabliaux du xii. et du xiii,
Siecle, tom. 1.
4 This defcription is borrowed from nature. ‘ In a rock in
¥ the ifland of Barry in Glamorganfhire, there is a narrow
« chink or cleft, to which if you put your ear, you fhall per-
«“ ceive all fuch fort of noifes,as you may fancy fmiths at work
“under ground; ftrokes of hammers, blowing of bellows,
prinding of tools.”’ Camden's Britannia.
b Spencer’s Fairy Queen, book iii, Canto 3.
: fkilful
 428 A DISSERTATION

fkilful magicians, who could produce clouds

and rain at pleafure®; as they were more-
over the inftitutors of the Myfteries, and are
- feigned, during their abode in Samothrace, to
_ have greatly terrified the natives by their in-
cantations*; as they were likewife.the inven-
tors of metallurgy °, and excellent artificers in
brafs and iron, infomuch that they made the
fickle of Cronus‘, the trident of Neptune &,
and the ftatues of Apollo, Juno, and the
Nymphs®: fo, in a fimilar manner, Merlin
was fuppofed to have had power over the
Sun and Moon; to have been able to change
night into day, and dry land into fea; to have
overthrown by his fingle arm huge hofts of
“men ; and to have been fo fkilful a workman,
that he defigned to furround Caermarthen
with a wall of brafs'. Merlin in fhort was
the fame as the Irifh Tailgin St. Patric; in

yol.. lib. v. p. 326.

> 333:
¢ ‘Thid.
£ Strab. Geog. lib. xiv. p. 654.
& Callim. Hymn. ad Del. ver. xxx.
h Diod. Bibl. lib. v. p. 326.
* The fable of Merlin’s attempt to furround Cancghaigal
with walls of brafs is a legend of the very fame nature as that
of the Cyclopians having built the walls of Tiryns and Mycene.
For an account of the edifices afcribed to this race, who were
the Jame as the sii 4 fee Bryant's Anal. vol. ill. p, 540.
other
 ON THE CABIRI, 429
ether words, he was Noah, or the principal
Telchin: whence he was denominated by the
ancient Celts Mer-Lin, or the marine god of
the lake*. This lake, of which he was the
deity, was one of the fame nature as that,
which flowed round the purgatory of St. Pa-
tric; as that in the vicinity of the Egeyptian
Buto; and as that of Cotylé, round which
the Pelafgi planted their fettlements': while
his imaginary miftrefs, the lady of the lake,
was nothing more than the Noétic Ark, the
ELatona of Delos and Buto, the Atargatis or
Derceto of the lake Bambyce ™

K Mer, Water, either lake or fea water. Lin, a lake. See

the Cornifh-Englith vocabulary at the end of Borlafe’s Ant. of
Cornwall. It is perhaps almoft fuperfluous to obferve, that the
Cornifh, the Welfh, the Manks, and the Erfe, are merely
and equally diale¢tical variations of the ancient Celtic.
1 All thefe lakes contained {mall facred iflands, which feem
to have been confidered as emblematical of the Ark ; whence
thofe in the lakes of Buto and Cotylé were fuppofed to have
once floated. M. Bailly notices the extreme veneration on the
ancients for iflands; but he does not appear to me to give, in
the courfe of his work, any very fatisfaétory reafon for it. “ Ne
“trouvez-vous pas, Monfieur, quelque chofe de fingulier dans
“cet amour des anciens pour les iles? Tout ce quil y a de
« facré, de grand, et dantique s’y eft pafsé: pourquoi les habi-
“tans du continent ont-ils donné cet avantage aux iles fur le
“ continent méme.” Lettres fur l’Atlantide, p. 36r.
m The lady of the lake, and the fairy Morgana or Mergiana,
whom romance-writers celebrate as the fifter of Arthur, and™
the pupil of Merlin, appear to be the fame mythological cha-
racter-
43° A DISSERTATION

Ariofto, who, like Spenfer, wrote from old

traditions, the import of which he did not
underftand, defcribes Merlin as confined be-

raster. “ Mourgue, Morgane, ou Morgain, comme l’appellent

“ les anciens manufcrits, étoit fceur dArtus, et éleve de Merlin,
* qui lui enfeigna la magie.” Note au mantean mal taillé,
Fabliaux du xii. et du xiii. Siecle, tom. i. Our weftern wri-
ters borrowed the character of Morgana from the Perfians, to
whom fhe was well known under the title of Mergian Peri, or
the fairy Mergian. Baillys Lettres fur lAtlantide, p. 144.
Morgana or Mergian feems to be Mer-Gin, the genius or fairy
of the fea; and we find her, no lefs than Viviana the perfidious
miftrefs of Merlin, connected with a lake and a ferpent. Boi-
ardo accordingly reprefents her as failing beneath the furface of
an inchanted lake, and carefling an immenfe ferpent, into
which form fhe had metamorphofed one of her lovers.
Fermoffi Orlando pien di maraviglia,
Penfando pur, che cofa fuffe quella :
La donna in vifo era bianca, e vermiglia, |
E fopra tutte l'altre belle, bella:
Quel drago morto in fu le braccia piglia,
E con effo entra in una navicella,
Correndo git per l’acqua alla feconda,
E nel mezzo del lago fi profonda.
Orxland. Inam. lib. ii, cant. 12, ftan. 62,
I fufpect, that the giant Morgahte, the hero of the romance of
Pulci, was originally the correfponding mafculine idol to the
feminine Morgana. . Ane
As Morgana and the lady of the lake feem to be one perfon,
fo I think it probable, that the famous Sir Launcelot du Lac,
the braveft of the imaginary knights of the round table, was
the very fame as Merlin. The whole indeed of the hiftory of
Arthur, whether we admit the reality of his exiftence or not,
appears to be purely fabulous, -
| neath
 ON THE CABIRI. 43%
neath an ark of ftone, from which his per-
turbed fpirit uttered oracular refponfes; and
- beftows upon the prieftefs, who officiated in
his myftic cavern, the name of Melia, the
very name in fhort, by which the prieftefs of
Mithras was ordinarily diftinguifhed. This
prieftefs he reprefents, as ee from a nar-
row door, in the loofé attire of one of the old
Sibylline Pythonetfes *, to’'meet the heroine
Bradamant.
~ Cosi Raids valle cima nie
Del folitario monte il deftrier caccia,
Mirando pur, s’ alcuna via difcerna,
Come lei pofla tor dalla fua traccia.
Ecco nel faffo trova una caverna,
Che fi profonda piu di trenta braccia :
Tagliato a picchi, ed a fearpelli i! {affo
Scende giti al dritto, ed ha una porta al baflo.
Nel fondo avea una porta ampia ¢ capace,
Che in mAggtor ftanza largo adito dava,
FE fuor n’ ufcia {plendor come di face,
Ch’ ardeffe in mezzo alla montana cava.
= =— - - we - - -_ = ad - - = =

Dentro la porta ando, ch’ adito dava

n The Sibyllze feem to have been priefteffes of Cybelé, frora

whom, according to the ufual cuftom of the pagans, they bor-
rowed their name, as the Melifiz did from Melitta. This ap-
pears to me to be a much more natural derivation of the word,
than that of Dr. Hyde from Siboleth, am ear of corn. See his
Treatife de Rel. Vet. Perfar,
Nella
43% A DISSERTATION

Nella feconda, affai piu larga, cava.

- - = - = = - ~ oe _ -~ =

Un picciol’ ufcio intanto ftride e crocca,

Ch’ era all’ incontro, onde una donna ufcio,
Difcinta e fcalza, e {ciolte avea le chiome ;
Che la donzella faluto per nome :
E diffe: O generofa Bradamante,
Non giunta qui fenza voler divino,
Di te pid giorni m’ ha predetto innante
Il profetico fpirto di Merlino,
Che vifitar le fue reliquie fante
Dovevi per infolito camino ;
E qui fon ftata, accio ch’ io ti riveli
Quel c’han di te gia ftatuito 1 cieli.
Quetta é l’antica et memorabil grotta,
Che edifico Merlino il favio mago :
Che forfe ricordare odi talotta,
Dove ingannollo la donna del lago.
Il fepolcro é qui gin, dove corrotta
Giace la carne fua ; dove egli, vago
Di fodisfare a lei che gliel fuafe,
Vivo corcoffi, e morto ci rimafe.
Lieta dell’ infolita avventura,
Dietro alla maga fubito fu mofla, —
Che la conduffe a quella fepoltura
he chiudea di Merlin-l’anima e loffa.
Era quell’ arca d’una pietra dura,
Lacida e terfa, e come fiamma roffa,
Tal ch’ alla ftanza, benché di Sol priva,
Dava fplendore il lume che n’ufciva®.
Arioft. Orland. Furiof. Cant. ii. Stanz. 70.—-Cant. iil.
Stanz. 6. et infra.
SO
 ON THE CABIRI. 433
So faying, to the hill he bent his courfe,
And up the fteepy fummit fpurr’dchis horfe;
Thence looking round, he fought fome path to
take, .
By which he might the damfel’s track forfake:
When fudden there a monftrous cave he found,
-Hewn out with labour in the ftony ground:
Full thirty cubits deep it feem’d in fhow :
A fair and lofty gate appear’d below,
Which by its ample ftructure feem’d defign’d
For entrance to fome larger place behind,
And through the fhade a glimmering brightnefs
gave, '
As of a torch that burnt within the cave.

Soon as the maid again from earth was rais’d,

With the hard fhock. and fudden fall amaz’d,
She enter’d boldly through the gate, which gave
An entrance to the fecond, larger, cave.

Meantime a fudden jarring found was heard,

When from a narrow gate a dame appear’d,
Ungirt, with feet unfhod, with hair difplay’d,
Who by her name addrefs’d the warrior-maid.
And thus—O generous Bradamant ! (fhe faid)
Not without heaven’s appointment hither led:

Behold this ancient cave, by Merlin wrought,

Merlin in every art of magic taught : |
Here with bewitching looks, and wiles prepar’d,
The lady of the lake his heart enfnar’d :
VOL. Il. | Ff ie ne
434 A DISSERTATION

His fepulchre is here, whofe womb contains

The deathlefs {pirit and decay’d remains :
To this he by her blandifhments was led,
And what receiv’d alive, detains him dead.

‘His voice furvives, and oft is heard to come

~ In tuneful mufic from the marble tomb.
To all, that queftion, is his wifdom fhewn,
He tells the paft, and makes the future known.

She faid: and Amon’s daughter, while fhe

{poke, | .
With filence heard.
Then rapt with joy at fuch a blets’d event,
Silent fhe follow’d where the matron went,
Slow leading to the tomb, in which detain’d
The ghoft of Merlin with his bones remain’d.
Hard was the polifh’d marble, fmooth and
bright, t

And like a ruddy flame difpell’d the night.

Whether fome marble by its nature fhews
‘AA beam, that like a torch, in darknefs glows :
Or elfe by verfe, and fumigated powers,
Or figns imprefs’d in planetary hours,
As beft may, feem, this wonder was compos’d.
Hoole.

In this paffage, the Italian poet has, very

undefignedly given us the exact defcription of
a Mithratic temple. Firft we may obferve
the rapid and fteep defcent into the outer
| cavern,
 ON THE CABIRI. 435
cavern, like that into the firft grotto of Tro-
phonius; next, the door of communication
with the inner cavern; and after that, the :
{mall door of expurgation, through which the
prieftefs Meliffla enters: while, in the midft
of the illuminated facellum, we find the
tomb, or, as Ariofto very juftly calls it, the
ark of. Merlin; from which he was fuppofed
to utter oracular refponfes precifely in the |
fame manner, as the Argo of Ofiris was
thought to be fatidical, and as the prophetic
fhrine of Ifis was conftructed in the form of
an ark, or fhip.
The genealogy of Merlin perfectly accords
with thefe remarks upon his mythological
character. I have obferved, that, in the theo-
logy of paganifm, Noah was fometimes de-
{cribed, in allufion to his fecond birth from
the womb of the Ark, as never having had a
mortal father. Such likewife was the cafe
with Merlin. He was feigned to have been
born of a fair virgin, who conceived him in
confequence of her intercourfe with an in-
fernal fpirit. Selden, in his illuftrations of
Drayton's Poly-Olbion, compares this legend
to the fabulous account which the Rabbini-
cal writers give of the Beni-Elohim, men-
tioned.in the book of Genefis? ;_but I much
P Illutt, of Drayton’s Poly-Olbion, Song 5. “ The fons of
Ff 2 * God
436 A DISSERTATION
doubt, whether there be the flighteft connec-
tion between the two fables. As the virgin
is the Ark, fo the infernal fpirit feems to be
nothing more than one of the infernal or ark-
ite Cabiri, and the fame perfon as his imagi-~
nary fon Merlin; for Noah, as I have fre-
quently obferved, was indifferently efteemed
the parent, the hufband, and the fon, of -his
divinely conftructed veffel. Selden further
mentions, that Merlin was likewife called
Ambrofe or Ambrofius’; but Spenfer repre-
fents Ambrofius as the coufin of Matilda,
Merlin’s mother’: I fufpect however, that
Selden is right in this matter, and that Spen-
fer is miftaken. Our fabulizing anceftors con-
verted Ambrofius into a Roman king of Bri-
tain; but, as Mr. Bryant very juftly obferves,
no fuch perfon ever exifted. Amber or Am-
P’Ur fignifies any thing divine or folar: hence
the term was fometimes applied to Noah, or
Merlin; and fometimes to the confecrated
Petre, in which he was worfhipped. Stone-
henge was compofed of thefe Petra: accord-

‘¢ God came in unto the daughters of men.” Gen. vi. 4. “ The

““ angels of God,’ fays Jofephus, meaning I fuppofe the fallen
angels, ‘* cohabiting with women, begot a race prone to commit
“ injuftice.” Jofeph. Ant. Jud. lib. i. cap. 3.
4 Mluft. of Poly-Olb. Song. 5.
F Spenfer's Fairy Queen. book iii. cant. 3.
ingly,
 ON THE CABIRL 437
ingly, while a town in its immediate vicinity
is denominated Ambrofbury, we find a tradi-
tion prevalent, that that {tupendous monument
itfelf was brought in a fingle night from Ire-
land, through the power of Merlin’s incanta-
tions®. Another Druidical erection, confift-
ing of the fame Ambrofiz Petre, formerly
ftood in the neighbourhood of Penzance. It
is at prefent nearly deftroyed; but it ftill re-
tains the name of Main- Amber, or the Am~
ber-fione*.
The romance of the life of Merlin repre-
fents that magician, as contemporary with
king Arthur, and as the inftitutor of the fa-
mous round table. Iam much inclined to
conjecture, that the hardy knights of this cele-
brated order were in fact no other than the
infernal or Cabiric deities. Hence we find a
ftrange wild legend refpecting them, that
they were accuftomed to ferry demons over
Cocytus, Phlegethon, Styx, Acheron, and
Lethé*. The wholeof this is merely the

* Drayton's Poly-Olb. Song 4.

t See the whole paflage from the Analyfis refpeCting the Am-
brofiz Petre, cited above, p. 170.
« “ Tous les chevaliers de la table ronde Solent pauvres
“ gaione deniers, tirans la rame pur pafler les rivieres de Co-
* cyte, Phlegeton, Styx, Acheron, et Lethe, quand meflieurs les
« diables fe veulent efbatre fur l’eau, comme font les bafteliers
“de Lyon et gondoliers de Venife, Mais pour chacune paf-
Rf 3 “ fade
 438 A DISSERTATION

counterpart to the fabulous birth of Merlin,

who, as we have feen, was feigned to be the
offspring of an infernal fpirit. |
As the knights of the round table were
placed in the fabulous Hades, fo Merlin or
Noah was fuppofed to have contrived a foun-
tain, the waters of which excited hatred in
the bofoms of thofe who drank of them.
This fountain of hatred I apprehend to be the
very fame as the claffical Styx, the mytholo-
gical hiftory of which I have already fuffi-
ciently difcuffed.
Dicon, che da Merlin fu fabbricata
Per Triftan, che d’Ifotta era invaghito.
f

Era quell’ acqua di quefta natura,

Che chi amava, faceva difamare,
FE non fol difamar, ma in odio avere
Quel ch’ era prima diletto, e piacere *,

Upon comparing the Hindoo Mithratic

temples with the pyramids of Egypt, and the
Irifh cavern at New-Grange, we found, that
one method of conftructing thofe places of
worfhip was to difpofe the building in the
fhape of a crofs, and over the facellum ta

“ fade ils n'ont qu'un nazarde, et fur le foir quelque morceau

¢¢ de pain chaumeny.” Rabelais, liv. ii. cap. 30. apud Selden.
* Orlan, Inam, di Boiardo, lib. i, cant. 3. Stanz. 36, 37:
raife,
 ON THE CABIRI. 439

raife a lofty pyramid. Such is the form of

the fupernal pagoda of Benares, and of the
fubterraneous grotto at New-Grange. Keep-
ing this circumftance in view, we fhall be led
to difcover the real ufe of two curious relics
of antiquity, fituated near Tortofa in the re-
gion which lies directly north of Beruth’,
Tyre, and Paleftine. Maundrell, in his con-
jectures refpecting them, makes precifely the
fame miftake that Norden has done in treat-
ing of the great pyramid, and Ledwich in de-
fcribing the cavern of New-Grange ; for he
has erroneoufly pronounced two ancient Mi-
thratic temples-to be two places of fepul-
ture, notwithftanding their vicinity to another
curious monument, which has been moft hap-
pily illuftrated by Mr. King. _Maundrell’s
account of thefe feveral remains is as follows.
On the north fide of the ferpent-fountain
was a large dike, cut into the folid rock;
«‘ and juft on the other fide of it, we efpied
« another antiquity, which took up our next
‘«¢ obfervation. There was a court of fifty
‘ five yards fquare, cut in the natural rock ;
‘the fides. of the rock ftanding round
“it, about three yards high, fupplying the
‘¢ place of walls. On three fides it was thus

y The ancient Berytus, the Beroé of Nonnus.

Ff 4 : § en
A440 A DIS SERTATION

“ encompafied; but to the northward it lay

ee open. In the centre of this area was a |
‘« fquare part of the rock left ftanding; being
“ three yards high, and five yards and a half
“‘ fquare. This ferved for a pedeftal to a
‘« throne erected upon it. The throne was
*« compofed of four large ftones, two at the
** fides, one at the back, another hanging over
‘s all the top, in the manner of a canopy.
‘* The whole ftructure was about twenty feet
«“ high, fronting towards that fide, where the
‘“‘ court was open. The ftone, that made the
‘‘ canopy, was five yards and three quarters
ah fquare, and carved round with a handfome
“ cornice. What all this might be defigned
*‘ for we could not imagine; unlefs perhaps
“ the court may pafs for an idol temple, and
“ the pile in the middle for the throne of the
‘‘idol: .which feems the more probable,
‘* in regard that Hercules, that is the Sun, the
“‘ great abomination of the Phenicians, was
‘“« wont to be adored in an open temple. At
“ the two innermoft angles of the court, and
‘«¢ likewife on the open fide, were left pillars
«‘ of the natural rock; three at each of the
‘* former, and two at the latter.
« About half a mile to the fouthward of |
“ the aforefaid antiquities, there flood in view
« two towers.—We found them to be fepul-
‘© chral
 ON THE CABIRI, A4I

«¢ chral monuments, erected over two ancient

‘‘ burying places. They ftood at about ten
‘‘ yards diftance from each other. The firft
‘‘ tower was thirty three feet high. Its long-
«« eft {tone or pedeftal was ten feet high, and
“fifteen fquare: the fuperftruéture upon
“© which was firft a tall ftone in the form of
“a cylinder; and then another ftone cut in
*‘ fhape of a pyramid. ‘The other tower
‘¢ was thirty feet and two inches high. Its
** pedeftal was in height fix feet ; and fixteen
** feet fix inches fquare. It was fupported by
* four lions, carved one at each corner of the
“* pedeftal. The carving had been very rude
“at beft; but was now rendered by time
*‘ much worfe. The upper part reared upon
* the pedeftal was all one fingle ftone, in
« fafhion like a cone.
‘¢ Fach of thefe barbarous monuments had
‘‘ under it feveral fepulchres; the entrances
‘* into which were on the fouth fide. Going
«¢ down feven or eight fteps’” into the vault
under the firft of the towers, ‘“‘ you come te
the mouth of the fepulchre ; where craw/-
‘‘ ing im, you arrive in a chamber, which is
‘© nine feet two inches broad, and eleven feet
“long. Turning to the right hand, and go-
ing through a narrow paflage, you come to
cog {e-
442 A DISSERTATION
€¢
a fecond room, which is eight feet broad
and ten long. In this chamber are feven
cells for corpfes, two overagainft the en-
trance, four on the left hand, and one un-
finifhed on the night. Thefe cells were
hewn directly into the firm rock. We
meafured feveral of them, and found them
eight feet and a half in length, and three
feet three inches fquare. I would not in-
fer from hence, that the corpfes, depofited
there, were of fuch a gigantic fize, as to fill
up fuch large coffins: though, at the fame
time, why fhould any men be fo prodigal
of their labour, as to cut thefe caverns into
fo hard a rock as this was, much farther
than neceffity required ?
<“; On the other fide of the firft chamber
was a narrow paflage feven feet long, lead-
ing into a third room, whofe dimenfions
were nine feet in breadth, and twelve in
length. It had eleven cells, of fomewhat:
a lefs fize than the former, lying at ae
diftances all round about it.
« Paffing out of the firft room,” iol
ferved as a veftible to all the others, “* fore-
é¢
right, you have two narrow entrances, each
6e
feven fect long, into a fourth room. This
é¢
apartment was nine feet {quare: it had no
« cells
 ON THE CABIRI. 443
“ cells in it, like the others, nor any thing re-
‘¢ markable, but only a bench, cut all along
“‘ its fide on the left hand.
_* From the defcription of this firft fepul-
«« chre, it is eafy to conceive the difpofition of
“the other. The height of the rooms in
‘‘ both was about fix feet; and rhe towers
«< qere built each over the innermoft room of
‘* the fepulchre, to which it belonged *.”
Maundrell further mentions, that not far
from thefe pyramids were two others with
nearly fimilar excavations beneath them.
The firft thing, of which I fhall remind the
reader, is, that he is now in the very coun-
try of the Phenician Cabiri, in the region of
Tyre, and Beruth; and'I fhall next call to his
recollection, that the worfhip of thefe deities
was equally eftablifhed in Britain and Ireland.
This will prepare him both for the obferva-
tions of Mr. King upon what Maundrell calls
a throne, and for my own remarks upon what
he denominates two fepulchres.
Thefe feveral monuments being in the im-
mediate neighbourhood of each other, we are
naturally led to fuppofe, that they were con-

2 Maundrell’s Journey from Aleppo to Jerufalem, p. 20.

The reader will_find there a plan of thefe caverns,
nected
444 A DISSERTATION
nected in their ufes; and I apprehend, that
we fhall not find ourfelves miftaken.
With regard to the firft, Mr. King, and I
think very juftly, fuppofes it to have been not
a throne, but an altar, precifely refembling
that curious relic of antiquity ufually called
Kit’s Cotty houfe, as well as feveral other erec-
tions of a fimilar nature in various parts of
thefe iflands. Upon this altar he conjectures,
that human facrifices were offered: and he
obferves, that it is raifed juft high enough for
the purpofe of exhibiting thofe dreadful rites
to the furrounding multitude, and no higher;
and moreover that it is juft large enough for
fuch facrifices, and no larger. He further
conceives, that the area, cut out of the rock,
was deftined for the pricfts; and that the ele-
vated part around it was meant for the ac-
commodation of: the populace. In fhort, he
pronounces this imagined throne to be no
other than a Cromlech*. Concerning the
rude {tone pillars, he does not appear to me
to fay any thing very fatisfactory; for he fim-
ply obferves, that they bear an affinity with
Druidical remains. I am perfuaded however,
that thefe were nothing more than Phalli;

* Muniment. Ant. vol. i. p. 225. et infra.

and
 ON THE CABIRI. 445

and that they were placed in the court-yard

of the grand altar, with the very fame allu-
fion to the deluge, as the Phalli, which Lu-
cian informs us were ere¢ted in the area fur-
rounding the temple of the Syrian goddefs:
Hitherto I have, with great pleafure, at-
tended the fteps of Mr. King; but, upon the
fubject of the imaginary fepulchres, he is en-
tirely filent. Having feen however, that the
fuppofed throne was a Cabiric, Mithratic, or
Druidical altar, (for it matters little by which
of thefe names we defignate it,) we may na-
turally expect to find in its neighbourhood a
cavern temple, or Petra, deftined for the ce-
lebration of the Myfteries of the helio-arkite
fuperftition. Such then I conceive the two
vaults, with their pyramidal appendages, to
have been. Accordingly we find, that they
are each conftructed in the form of the Taau-
tic crofs T; that they have each an adytum,
or facellum; and that they have each a py-
ramid, /frudioufly and uniformly, not accident-
ally, erected precifely over this adytum. We
further find, that the entrance into them is
by a {mall paffage, fo narrow, that a perfon
is obliged to advance crawling rather than
walking; and that there are within them a
number of recefles, hollowed out in imitation
of the irregularities of a natural cavern, which
| | were
 446 A DISSERTATION

were ufed by the priefts, partly for the ma-

nagement of their terribly fantaftic machinery,
and partly as troughs for water. Thefe places
Maundrell fuppofes to be cells for the recep-
tion of dead bodies; but he allows, that they
are much larger than what was neceflary for
that purpofe ; and, as for any remains either
of {keletons, mummies, or coffins, we find
no more veftiges of them here, than in the
great pyramid of Egypt, or in the grotto of
New-Grange. Upon the whole, I have lit-
tle doubt of the mutual connection of all
thefe Syrian monuments of antiquity, feeing
they are thus placed in each other's imme-
diate neighbourhood; and I cannot -refrain
from believing, that, as the altar was erected
for facrificial purpofes, fo the excavations
were made for the due celebration of the Mi-
thratic or Cabiric Myfteries.
Let us now turn our eyes to Egypt, where, |
as a confirmation of what has been faid re-
fpecting the fubterraneous chambers in. the
- Syrian caverns, we fhall find (upon a larger
{cale indeed) a fuite of grottos cut out of the
folid rock, and arranged on the north and
wett fides of the fecond pyramid. Mr. Greaves
obferves, that ‘‘ the entrance into them is by
«« {quare openings, hewn out of the rock, not
‘‘ exceeding in magnitude thofe, which he
“6 had
 ON THE CABIRI. 447
« had defcribed before as forming the en-
“trance of the firft pyramid, and which he
« has reprefented as marrow and quadrangu-
‘¢ lar. The chambers within, he obferves,
‘‘ are likewife of a {quare form and well-pro-
** portioned, covered and arched above with
«the natural rock; in -moft of which there
‘© was a paflage, opening into an interior
‘¢ chamber, but fo obftructed with rubbith,
‘¢ and fo involved in darknefs, as to forbid all
‘* penetration into their recefles. Thefe cham-
‘‘ bers, it can fcarcely be doubted, had fome
<“‘ fecret communication with the interior
‘‘ apartments of the pyramid, the entrance
«¢ into which has, if ever known, been long
** fince forgotten”. Mr. Greaves, and after
him Mr. Maurice, conjectures, that thefe ca-
yerns were the dwellings of the priefts; an
opinion, which | will not indeed venture po-
fitively to contradict, but the propriety of
which I very much doubt. I am rather in-
clined to think them a fuite of grottos def-
tined for the celebration of the Myfteries;
and I fufpect, that they terminated in an ady-
tum, the paflage to which is now choaked
up, directly under the pyramid. It is ob-
fervable, that thefe caverns are difpofed, not

b Maur. Ind. Ant, vol. ii. p. 538.

in
 448 A DISSERTATION
in the form of the Taautic T, but in that of
an L,; a fhape exactly fimilar to that of St.
Patric’s purgatory, excepting only that the
angle of the latter is an obtufe inftead of a
right one. The T and the L however are
in fa& the fame fymbol; the former L being
the complete Argha, and the latter L the Ar-
gha with its ftern lopped off, as it is invaria-
bly reprefented upon the celeftial globe.
If from Egypt we once more revert .to
Hindoftan, as we have already found in that
country the ancient petréan worfhip efta-
blifhed in its higheft fplendor and magnifi-
cence; fo we fhall be at no lofs to difcover
an inftance of a fuite of facred rooms hewn
out of the folid rock: accordingly, as the laft- _
mentioned Egyptian grottos were defigned, I
conceive, for the celebration of the Cabiric
Myfteries ; fo the wonderful excavations at
Ellora feem to have been formed for the very
fame purpofe. Hence we find, that the Lin-
ga or Phallus, »the fymbolical bull, the god
Maha-Deva or Ofiris, and his allegorical con-
fort Parvata, are ftudioufly introduced into
them: hence alfo we meet with the {tone
ciftern for the purpofe of holding water; and
hence we may obferve, that clofe to Ellora is
a fmall circular lake, and alittle ifland in the |
midft of it, fymbolical, like the Egyptian
Chem-
 ON THE CABIRI. 449

Chemmis in the lake near Buto, the Pelafgic

ifland in the Cutilian lake, and the Irifh Ma-
cra in the lake Derg, of the Noétic Ark*.
All thefe various caverns being alike dedi-
cated to the lunar or arkite deity, the obfer-
vations which have been made upon them
may perhaps enable us to unravel the wild
legend of Endymion, the Moon, and the Lat-
mian grotto.
According to Hefiod, Endymion was the
fon of Calicé by Jupiter-Aecthlius; and he
obtained from his father the privilege of pre-
fiding over death. He is evidently the fame
perfon as Ixion; for we find, that the very
fame ftory is told alike of them both. As
Ixion attempted to ravifh Juno, and, em-
bracing in her ftead a cloud, became the fa-
ther of the Centaurs, for which crime he was
thruft down into the infernal regions: fo En-
dymion was taken up into heaven, where he
made a fimilar attempt upon the chaftity of
Juno; embraced, in a fimilar manner, a
cloud; and was, in a fimilar manner, caft
into the fabulous Hades. After what has al-
ready been faid concerning Nephele, the cen-

¢ For an account of thefe caverns I refer the reader to Afiat.

Ref. vol. vi. p. 389. where he will find a variety of Plates il-
luftrative of them, among which there is a view of Ellora with
its lake and ifland. pai
VOL. II. G g taurs,
 hso A DISSERTATION
taurs, and the infernal regions, it is fuperflu-
otis to point out the import of thefe tradi-
tions : it will be fufficient merely to obferve,
that the circumftance of Noah’s feizing the
dove, and drawing her into the Ark, has
been ftrangely perverted into an imaginary
attempt to ravifh Juno. ”
. The part of the legend of Endymion, laft
confidered, in fome meafure points out the
nature of his real character; but that, which
is moft immediately connected with the pre-
fent fubje@,is the fable of his eternal fleep
in the cave of Latmos. Some fuppofed, that
he was beloved by the Moon, and was thrown
into that fleep ‘by her, in order that fhe might
vifit him in the cave without any oppofition;
others afierted, that he was deified on account
of his exemplary piety, and yet for the very
fame reafon was doomed to perpetual fleep ;
and others again fancied, that this fleep over-
powered him in confequence of the anger of
_ Jupiter on account of his attempt to violate
Juno. All thefe feveral legends, though in
-fome refpeéts they may feem contradictory,
are virtually the fame; for the defcent of
Endymion into the infernal regions, and his
fuppofed ftate of torpidity, are only different
modes of defcribing the allegorical death of
Noah, his inclofure within the lunar Ark.
| <-
As
 ON THE CABIRI, 451
As for the Latmian cave, I doubt not but
that it was a well-known Cabiric grotto,
where Endymion, or the folar Noah, was
in conjunction with Diana, or the
worfhipped
lunar Ark: accordingly, in the immediate |
vicinity of this cavern, there was a town de-
nominated Heracha, from Heracles, Hercules,
or Erech-El, the arhite god. :
The fictitious genealogy of Endymion, and
his imaginary prefidency over death, perfectly
accord with the preceding remarks upon his
chara¢ter. His mother was named Ca/ice, or
the cup, becaufe a cup was one of the many
fymbols of the Ark: and his father Jupiter-
Acthlius is the very fame perfon as himfelf;
both being equally Eth-El, or the god offire,
on the one hand, and En-Du-Maon, or the
Leta god of the lunar erefcent, on the
other 4.
We have Sort! that, upon the propagation
of Chriftianity in the Britifh ifles, a variety

4 For all the preceding traditions refpe&ting Endymion, fee

Schol. in Apoll. Argon. lib. iv. ver. 57. Du Maon, or En-
Du-Maon,-is the fame as the Baal-Mceon of Scripture. Mdcon
was a title of Apollo, or the folar Noah; hence, in confequence
of the priefts bearing the names of the deities whom they
ferved, Statius, with ftriét mythological propriety, denominates
an oracular prieft of Apollo Méon.
Noftra prefignem Mzona lauro,
| Stat. Thebaid. lib, iy. ver. 598.
Gg2 of
452 A DISSERTATION
of wild legends were built upon certain mu-
tilated traditions refpeting the ufe of the
Mithratic caverns. Thefe, as I have ob-
ferved, were generally efteemed oracular:
whence, in fucceeding ages, they were fome-
times metamorphofed into the purgatories of
imaginary faints; fometimes into the dens of
magicians, or fairies; and fometimes into the
{trong-holds of Satan himfelf, A great change
in the religion| of the weftern parts of the
oriental world produced very fimilar notions
refpecting the Afiatic grottos of the Noétic
Mithras. The fanguinary theifm of Maho-
met fpeedily overthrew the ancient fire-wor-
fhip of Perfia, Chaldéa, and Arabia: and the
caverns of the arkite Cabiri were hencefor-
ward deemed now the haunts of geni ; and
now the receptaclesof immenfe treafures, of
inchanted lamps, and of magical talifmans.
That curious original production, T4e Arabian
Nights Entertainments, is at once replete
with allufions to the old Sabian idolatry,
and to the confecrated oracular grotto. Thus,
Zobeidé arrives at a city, all the inhabitants
of which, with the folitary exception of the
king’s fon, who had embraced the religion of
Mahomet, had been miraculoufly changed
into ftones, as a punifhment for their obfti-
nate adherence to the fire-worfhip of the
Magi ;
 ON THE CABIRI. 453
Magi: and thus prince Affad very narr ee
efcapes being facrificed by the adorers of the
folar fire. Thus alfo the fecond Calender
difcovers a wonderful cavern, decorated and
furnifhed like a magnificent palace, and con-
cealing within its fubterranean recefles a beau-
tiful lady, the miftrefs of a powerful genius;
thus Ali-Baba finds a cave, the door of which
opens and fhuts by the pronunciation of a
magical word ; and thus, not to multiply in-
ftances, Aladdin defcends into an immenfe
grotto, confifting of three fucceffive vaulted
apartments, rich with the moft precious jew-
els, and yet more rich with the wonder-
working lamp.
To the Mithratic rock-temple, and the ar-
tificial cavern conftruéted within the nearly
folid mafs of the pyramidal pagoda, fucceeded
the Pyratheia of the Perfians°, and the circu-

e The round towers fo frequent in Ireland feem to have

been edifices of the fame nature as the Pyratheia of the Per-
fians. ‘ There can be no doubt,” fays Col. Vallancey, “ of
“‘ the round towers in Ireland having been fire-towers. The
“ conftru€tion of them was well adapted to the purpofe 80 the
“ door being always from twelve to fifteen feet from the bafe,
« the facred fire at the bottom could not be molefted by the
« wind : it was covered by a cupola at top; and/four {mall
‘¢ windows in the fides near the top let out the fmoke. The
« diameter of them is no more than fufhcient for the Cai-Cu-
* be or Draoi (Ang. the high-prieft) to perform his facred
Gg 3 “¢ office:
454 A DISSERTATION
lar temples of the Greeks and Romans. Thefe
werefo built, that their interior precifely re-
fembled a circular excavation; and they were
i

« office; his Zend or prayets were not to be heard by the con-

@ gregation, aS in the fervice his mouth was covered left he
« fhould breathe on the holy fire, fo that he mumbled or mut-
«teted his words. When he had done, he probably afcended
« to the door or to the top, and gave his 4phrin (Ang. bene-
“ dition). The facred fire was fed by the wood of a facred
“tree, In Perfia the name of that tree is Haum al Magjus,
“i. ¢. Haum Magorum: in Irith Om and Omna was Crann-
« nadmba.or facred tree; we tranflate it an oak. The Perfo-
« Scytheof Ireland named thefe towers Tuir-Beil, or the towers
« of Baal, a name facred to the Sun, In Pharh. Gj. a Perfian
“author, we are told, that Ardefhir Babek, a Perfian king;
“ conftructed a certain lofty building, which he named Terbali,
“to the eaft of the city of Iharaghun in Perfia. The facred
“ fre was named Hyr (Heb. 71x), in Irith Ur; it was alfo
“named Adur, whence the Adair of Ireland, names of places
« where fome facred building is always to be found. Our mo-
< dern churches are commonly annexed to thefe old fire-towers ;
“a ftrong argument that they were originally facred buildings.
« The prefectus ignis was named Hyr-bad, in Irith Ur-Baidb,
« or prieft of the fire. “We now tranflate baid, a prophet. The
“ Urbad continued night and day in the fire-tower; and all
<< other priefts were fubject to him. We have the fame ac-
counts in the Irith MSS. This order was alfo named Mogh
“ (or Magus.) Mogh, Mugh, or Magh, was the name in Ire-
«land; hence Ard-Magh, the metropolitan fee of Ireland.—
“We fall find moft of the Irifh towers conneéted with our ca~
“ thedrals, ds at Cloyne, Cafhell, Glandalough.” Vallancey’s
Vind. p. 203. The tower of Belus in Babylon was evidently,
as I have already obferved, an immenfe Tuir-Beil, or tower de-
voted te the worthip of the folar Noah, .
con-
 ON THE CABIRI. Ass
conftantly devoted to the idolatrous worfhip
of the folar fire. Mr. Maurice conjectures,
_ and I think very juftly, (although I cannot
adopt his fentiments refpecting the Myfte-
ries,) that both the round church of St. Ste-
phen at Rome, and the Pantheon itfelf, were
copies of the ancient Mithratic cavern. <Ac-
cordingly he obferves, that the latter of thefe
buildings, from the circumftance of its origi-
nally having no windows, and receiving Wohi
only through an opening in the roof, Shiite
at this moment the exact reprefentation of a
- waft circular cave: He further remarks, that
wherever the Perfian conquefts extended, we
invariably find temples of an orbicular form;
and he adds, that, in the Indian pagodas, the
concave dome not unfrequently occupies the
place of the tapering pyramid‘, In all thefe
. different buildings, whether erected in Greece, -
1 Perfia, or in Hindoftan, the my{-
in Italy, in
terious rites of the helio-arkite Cabiri were
alike celebrated ; nor fhall we wonder at this
fimilarity of religious inftitutions, when we |
recollect, that from the Noétic Ogdoad all
the nations of the earth equally nanved their
_ origin.
Upon the whole it appears, that the mott

f Maur. Ind. Ant. vol. ili, p. 181, et infra.

Gg4 pro-
 456 A DISSERTATION
prominent features, obfervable in fuch places
as were dedicated to the Mithratic or Cabiric
fuperftition, are tle fubterraneous grotto whe-
ther natural or artificial ; the pyramid, com-
prehending and concealing, within its mafly
bulk, the central chamber ; the circular pyra-
theion ; the Taauttc crofs, whether fimple, or
compounded ; and the fmall lake, with its
floating ifland typical of the Ark. ‘Thefe dif-
- tinguifhing characteriftics we fometimes find
fingle, and fometimes united ; but, generally
{peaking, they may be confidered as the al-
moft infeparable concomitants of the helio-
_ arkite devotion. ae
: Such is the beft information, which I have
been able to collect refpecting the Myfteries
of the Cabin; but I fufpect, that a wide
field yet remains unexplored, being ftrongly
inclined to conjecture, that, were the legen-
dary annals of every people upon the fate of
the globe carefully examined, they would all
be found, directly or indirectly, to agree upon
one main point, the exiftence of the deluge §.

& The pyramidal temple is equally familiar to the inhabit-

ants of Peru, and to the iflanders of the vaft pacific ocean:
for, while the former of thefe nations have a tradition of the
deluge, and of the prefervation of feven perfons, the exaét num-
ber of the Hindoo Rifhis, and the Phenician Cabiri, exclufive
of Noah their head; the latter religioufly preferve the Egyp-
tian
 ON THE CABIRI. 459
To profecute however an examination of this
nature, with any reafonable profpect of fuc-
cefs, requires more leifure, more health, more
perfeverance, more judgment, and a greater
knowledge of languages, than what ufually
fall to the lot of one perfon ; certainly much —
more, and much greater, than what have
fallen to my own lot.

tian cuftom of carrying, in folemn proceffion, the arkite Baris.

Maur. Ind. Ant.—Miffionary Voyage to the South Sea.—Go-
mara.—Cooke’s Voyage by Hawkefworth. It is not unworthy
of notion, that one of the pyramids in Atooi was erected upon
the bank of a {mall lake.

INDEX,
 Ship os VRS ehcues TY te Pes
aS isbaaa¥ there
. “ et Ss ae! 4 ith
+

Nagy
a! i GASHe LAST
; ‘ ie

ne Fine:sovowrod ats
ANAS: i
| od a a eneanti:
a :ni aia hilfark:acct Siiah~
ie a & bes ,2adenybae Sade
ech . ylauitey. Sparkshs AcE dogger
eG aD Wa ylation: adling
] eno 30/9
aie Tevad,,sala nid O28 78, Sava iy.
Peskin Eos oF ‘yen
“> - 3 wy m2
Me : por : : - uf Ux Uh i x 4 is Le J5 (a
ee
aah aflthtp od OE shar,antl) ot BH TIA,
dP cae WY Bare 8cfcad af ogatov™ a ip
amie | at bowen ta ae ah” dpiowlswakt i agnTSV a
Bea cr. Sere siaeheBateBorsa hirhivitan sur sto
.. f “Ny ‘
‘ ~ - 4 Pe at

3 5 a ‘ P he a ck . “ist
; p ek T . ; k bE j
f ~ ¥ “i
>
‘ é *

tase at uk ile

Se oe
~y

' ,
4 ee

af ,
ih vie d 5

' 2 ~ 4 »!
“3 + ' t
= \ Wy Pek So Sy +
Ay

Ves
F
| WS 3ar Pe pe
At Wis >
oe =). +
SAP 7
'
cy i
. =< é 7 4
\ ~) ey 7
4
‘ 2 ‘ A

1 .

be

- ¥ ¥
> ‘ . 7)

"} \ ir ce
el # oD bi 4 ctl
r i he,
nd a

-. F
“= *-
- &

a:
‘ al ’
Fi A
\ i
4 . “*s

ve AD 2
ay | ie viae> & -
pwr "4. > =
i 7 ' }
A vf e 4 >
su he » f HA ms
A Pte : ait 4
, ' Sei ote (en
/ ” > > “alt i

oe i? r
i 4 | t t + a Ue >

y fare e ’ 4 ra
" ‘ A } + 5

HehS| 4i \
: ? gu 7 p ‘%
;
% ‘
is ; ‘
{ 7 ‘

tt } ;
Ae, ; af

‘
Ay
» :
“é
) ; ~ Y { we, . 4 7) ‘
“7 “ i :
 INDEX.
°
eS

A.

ABANTES, i. 390. ii. 42.

Abfyrtus, ii. go.
Abury, i. 210. 11. 170.
Acheron, i. 274.
Achilles, i. 322. il. 103.
Adonis, i. 197, 223. ii. 50. note b. his Myfteries, 33.59 his
hiftory, 337-
Adrumetum, ii. 54.
Agamemnon, i. 324. il. 177.
Agfuerus, a name of Noah, i. 35.439 45:
Aleta, i. 3 5, 44-
Amazons, i. 270. ll. 23.
Amber, Ambrofius, Ambrofiz Petre, il. 179, 436.
Amynus, a name of Ham, i. 35, 47-
Anak, Anakim, 11. 209.
Anius, 1. 202.
Antediluvian idolatry, nature of, 1. 10.
Antéa, i. 144.
Antéus, il. 234.
Anubis, i. 162, 280.
Apamea Cibotus, ii. 167.
Apis, i. 376. i. 155.
Aquarius, 1. 86.
Arasjji. 235. Ul. 212.
Arachné, ii. 364. note x.
Arca, daughter of Thaumas, i. 262.
Arcas, i. 202, 284, 330. ll. 155.
Ares,
 460 INDEX.
Ares, i. 173.
Argis, i. 208.
Argiphontes, 1. 302.
Argalus, 11. Io2. note u.
Argo, ti. 76. Hindoo account of it, 80. import of the name,
118. catafterifm of it, 138.251. hiftory of its building, 174.
Argonauts introduce the Cabiric fuperftition into Italy, i. 420,
their voyage, il, 68. their number, 237.
Argus, the arkite got, 1. 92, 2905, 302. builder of si ae
il. 380. .
Arion, li. Io.
Ariftéus, his mythological hiftory, il. 368.
Ark worfhipped along with the Moon, i. 16.
Arkite worfhip, its conneion with the folar foperfition,
1, eo:
Armenius, ti. 100, 165.
Arran, 1, 63.
Afclepius, a name of Noah, i. 36. his hiftory, 98, 167. ii. 39.
Aftarté, the lunar Ark, mother of the feven Titanides, i. 8a.
the fame as Aftronoé, 103. and Afteria, ii. 326.
Afterius, 1. 404. ll. 190, 213. ;
Afwiculapa, 1. 99. il. 223.
Atalanta, 11. 32.
Atargatis, 1. 85.
Atlas, a name of the folar Noah, i. 36, 67, 112, 336, $39.
Atlantis ifland, import of traditions refpecting it, 11.283, 405.
Attis, i. 363. il. 112. :
Azon, the Noétic Sun, il, 140, 153.
Azonac, ll. 154.

B.
Baaltis, i. 189.
Babel, era of its foundation, i. 11. note o. its tower, ii. 384.
Bacchus, i. 190, 234, 264. elder and younger Bacchus, ii. 267.
his flight, 298. Bacchus-Colonates, ii.65. Bacchus-Iungias,
144. e 3

Balde;;
 ( Pare ier
Balder, i. 293.
Balenus, Belis, i. 210.
Baris in Armenia, i. 426.
Battus,1. 302, 305.
Bees, caufe of their introduction into the ig aah ibs 3055
Bellerophon, i. 269. i. 45.
Belus, i. 188.
Beotus, ii. 41, 164.
Beruth, Berith, Beroé, the covenant, 1. is 69. mythological
hiftory of Beroé, ii. 310.
Betarmus, the dance, li. 107.
Betylus, Beth-El, i. 36, 67, 110.
Boar, fymbolical, i. 220.
' Bootes, i. 284.
Boreas, Bore, ii. 169. note n.
Brahma-Vithnou-Seeva, i. 312. li. 381.
Bridget, St. ii. 398, 400.
Brimham rocks, ii. 382. note k.
Brimo, i. 279. note d. ii. 323. See Hecate. .
Britannus, 1. 257. |
Britomartis, 1. 4.05.
Bubaftis, ii. 420. note u.
Buddha, i. 287, 299. ii. 95.
Budfdo, i. 288. his horfe, ii. 29.
Bull, fymbol of Noah, i. 177. bull of the fphere, 206. of the
northern nations, 208. of Crete, 402. bulls of Colchi,
li. 205, :
Bufiris, i. 184.
Bute, i. 63.
Butes, i. 63, 182.
Buto, i. 61, 163.

C.

Cabiri, opinions refpefting them, i. 5. import of their Myfte-

ries, 9. principles, upon which the analyfis of their hiftory
is
 a INDEX:
is conducted, 19. Cabiri of Sanchoniatho and Mnafeas, 32.
their genealogies, 34, 136, 158, 309. the fame as the Diof-
cori, Corybantes, Curetes, &c. 49, 129. and as the Noétic
family, 56. Cabiri of Pherecydes, 56, 158. the fame as the
eight great gods of Egypt, 61. infernal deities, 225. diffe-
rent countries where, they were worthipped, 334. the fame as
the Trojan Penates, 411. Cabiri of Samothrace, 413: of
Hindoftan, 421. of Colchi, ii. 120. identity of their myfte-
ries with thofe of Bacchus, Rhea, Adonis, His, &c. 320. ace
count of their myfteries, 355. worfhipped in ‘caverns, 357.
Cadmus, i. 178, 240, 270, 283. 11.25, 51, 75. note f. |
Cadmonites of Phenicia, il. 26.
* Calais, 11. 168.
Callifto, i. 284, 336.
Calypfo,i.249. her cave, il. 46)note e.
Camilla, ii. 42. ;
Car, radical, 1. 164. 3
Cafmilus, Cadmilus, Camillus, Cadolus, i. 296, 368.
Caftor, ii. 208. et infra.
Caftleton cavern, li. 419.
Cavern worthip, ii. 357. et infra.
Cerberus, i. 279. :
Ceres-Hippa, il. 10. her Myfteries, 340.
Cernunnos, i. 210.
Chaldéan theology, ii. 141.
Chandra-Bans, i. 169.
Chaos, i. 246.
Charon, 1. 275.
Charybdis, i. 267.
Chimera, i. 269.
Chiron, i. 311. il. 30, 123, 136.
Circular temples, ii. 454.
Clymené, i. 113, 115, 173, 354.
Cocytus, i. 274.
Col, Cul, Cal, radical, ii, O1. | ;
Colias-Venus, ii. 62. :
Coll, ii. 63.. i
: Colo-

at
trpo
 | INDEX. 463,

Colonus-Hippotes,ii,64.0
Colenis, ii. 64. ai
Colenus, ii. 64. ©
Colchians, their origin, 11. 101.
_ Columba, St. il. 398, 403.
Columns of Hercules, ii. 174.
Comatas, ii. 366. note b.
Conteft between Neptune and Juno, i. gi. betivedn Neptune
_ and the Sun, 170. between Neptune and Mitrerva, iyo...
Corcyra, its fabulous hiftory, i. 163.
Corinth, i. 169. ii. 164.
Coronis, her hiftory, i. 101, 167, 182.
Corybas, i. 163, 187, 352.
. Corybantes, fee Cabiri. *
Cotylé, its floating ifland, i. 65.
Cooke, Mr. his opinion of the Cabiri, 1. 5.
Crete, i. 171. its mythological hiftory, 372.
Cronus, or Saturn, a name of Noah, i. 36, 67. his war with
Uranus, 72. his triple offspring, 73, 76. father of the feven
Titans and feven Titanides, 80.
Cudworth, Dr. his opinion of the Cabiri, i. 5.
Cumberland, Bp. his opinion of the Cabiri,1. 8, 32,
Cup, fymbol of the Ark, i. 241. ii, 54,84.
Cupid, ii. 13. note 1.
‘
Curetes, i, 380. fee Cabiri.
Cyclopes, i. 393.
Cyllenus, i. 387.

D.

Dagon, a name of Noah, i. 36, 37, 67, 118,

Dagdae, the Irifh Dagon, ii. 401.
Danacé, i. 278.
Dannah, i. 299.
Danaus, i. 239. il.43.
Dardanus, i, 336, 410. sunt
Delos,
$64 : INDEX.

Delos, its traditional hiftory,i. 64. ii. 213) note’)! 914

Delphi, i. 66. i aMING
Demaroon, a name of Noah, 1. 34; "g
Derceto, i. 85, 119.
Deucalion, i. 66, 255, 309. il. 85- 1 od nu as
Diana, i. 88, 168. Rots mle
Dioné, i. 88. 4, 0 .
-Dionufus, fee Bacchus. po le eas
Diofcori, conneéted with Afclepius, i. 99. ii. 223. their hifto-
ry, 208. Diofcori of Hindoftan, 221. See Cabiri.
Dragon of the fphere, i. 207. |
Dus-Ares, i, 174.

Facus, i. 321.
Echidna, i. 265.
Edipus, ii. 11. note 1.
Eétes, ii. 119.
Egypt, eight great gods of, i. 61. caverns of, ii. 446.
Electra, 1. 336, 343. A
Elephanta, cavern of, il. 380. |
Eleufis, 11. 344.
Eliun, his defcendants, 1. 67.
Ellora, caverns of, ii. 448.
Elohim affifts Cronus againft Uranus, i. 73.
Elyfium, i. 331.
Endymion, his mythological hiftory, ii. 4.49.
Enéas, his introduétion of the Cabiric rites into Italy, i, 405.
Epaphus, i. 189, 392.
Epimetheus, 1. 114. |
Erechtheus, 1. 204. ,
Erichthonius, i. 205. bts
Erin, i. 71. note c.
Erinnus, i. 320. iil. 16, 64.
Efculapius, fee Afclepius.
| Eubu-
 \ Wa NDE K. 465
Eubuleus, i. 194. ii. 343, 347+
Euphemus, ii. 231.
Europa, i. 178, 400, 402. ii. 48, 233.
Europe, i. 180.
Expurgation of the ancients, ii. 409.

F,
Fohi, 1. 288.
Frea, 1. 291%

iF Gc.
Gallus, ii. 60.
Galli, Gaels, Celtz, ii. 60,
Ge,i. 67.
Genealogical tables fers Sanchoniatho, 1.i 39, 40.
Geryon, i. 312.
Gods, heathen, moft of them bi aud) the folar Noah, i. 17.
Goddeffes, heathen, the Moon, the Ark, or the Earth, i, 17,
138.
Gorgon, i. 266.

ms H.

Harmonia, i. 283. i. 24.

Hecaté, i. 279, 280. See Brimo.
Heifer, fymbol of the Ark, 1. 177.
Heliadz, 1. 375.
Hercules, a name of Noah, i. 125, 175, 240, 256, 285, 415.
ii. 56, 58.
Hercules-Hippodites, ii. 22.
Hermes, i. 283, 3006.
Hermonites of Phenicia, ii. 26.
Hindoo cavern mentioned by are? hi
il, 410,
Hiph, radical, il. 2.
VOL, Il. uh - _Hippa,
 466 INDEX.
Hippa, the nurfe of Bacchus, ii, 6.
Hippafus, ii. 34.
Hippian Gods, ii. 8,
Hippo, ii. 53.
Hippodamia,-1i. 20. ;
Hippomenes, il. 32. .
Hippolytus, ii. 35.
Hippothoiis, il. 4o.
Homai, her hiftory, ii. 334. note h.
Horfe, a fymbol of Noah, ii. 2.
Horfe, Trojan, ii. 18.
Horfley, Bp. his opinion of the Cabiri, i. 5.
Horus, the folar Noah, i. 62, 162. ii. 246.
Hyads, 1. 204, 341.
Hyperboreans, their religion, i. 209. -

I.

Janus, a name of Noah, i. 75, 76, 370.

Jana, the arkite crefcent, i. 17.
Jafus, Iafion, 1. 336, 349.
Jafon, i. 350. his voyage, ii. 68. worfhipped in the Eaft, 98.
his genealogy, 121. his hiftory, 122. favoured by Juno, 124,
the fame as Azon, or the Noétic Sun, 140.
Jafonia, high places of Jafon, ii. 98. |
Ichthus, a name of Dagon, 1. 87.
Idéi Daétyli, 1. 380, 383. See Cabiri.
Tlus, a name of Noah, 1. 36, 347.
Inachus, his gengalogy, i. go.
Inceftuous conne¢tions, the origin of abefables refpeCting them,
1. 182.
Ino, 1.0255.
Io, i. 146, 235, 234, 296, 301, 380, 355° il, 475 18i4
Iphigenia, ii. 178.
Ireland, round towers of, ii. 453. note ec,
Ifis,
/
 (| INDEX 467

Ifis, the lunar Ark, i. 152. etymology of the naine, ii. 77.
note I. |
Italy, i. 369, 394, 396.
Juno, the dove, i. 83. her ftatue, 148. ii. 89.
Iunx, Noeté, ii. 141, 146:
Jupiter, his war with the giants, ii.2477. his mythological hifs
tory, 292.
Ixion, ii. 449.

L.
X
Language ufed in the'Myfteries, that of Egypt and Affyria,
i. 22.
Lares, i. 133, 332.
Lariffa, i. 93. ii. 165.
Latmos; cave of, il. 450.
Latona, the Ark, i. 61, 64, 148.
Leda, her hiftory, ii. 214, ©
Leptis, ii. 54.
Lerna, i. 234, 264. .
Lethé, 1. 273.
Linus, ii. 12. note i.
Lotus, i. 313. note f,
Lycaon, i. 95, 284.
Lycurgus, ii. 300.
Lynceus, 11. 189. :

M.
Magnes, Magnetes, il. 197.
Maha-Deva, ii. 85.
Maia, i. 298, 343. Maha-Maya, 299. Moye, 299.
. Maneros, ii. 13. note i.
Mandar, ii. 30. note p.
Manto, Mantua,i. 370.
Manes, i. 135, 332. li. 192-—190.
Mare, a fymbol of the Ark, ii. 2.
Hh2 Mau-
468 INDEX.
Maurice, Mr. his opinion of the Cabiri, 1. 5.
Maurigafima, ifland, ii. 289.
Medéa, ii. go, 10 3: venerated in the Eaft, 104. her genealogy,
IIQ.
Meliffze, priefteffes of Mylitta, 1i.uae
Meon, ii, 56. note s.
Mercury, i. 283. his genealogy, 294. his hiftory, 295. wor-
fhipped under the form of a ftone, 306. fatherof the feven
Corybantes, 309, 388. Mercury-Hipparcheus, ii. 27.
Merlin, ii. 14. note i. his mythological hiftory, 424.
Metempfychofis, origin of it, ii. 354.
Minerva, i. 105. i. 17.
Minos, i. 321, 398.
Minoa,i. 399.
Minotaur, 1. 402.
Minyas, the father of the Apohnutee i. 95. his daughters, ii.
34. his hiftory, 182,
Minye, a general name of the Arrongie |ii. 182. their hifte-
ry, 186. their fettlements, 187,
Miphletzeth, i: 361. note t.
Mifa, ii. 7. Terk
Mifor, a name of Mizraim, i. 36, 48.
Mithras, his cavern, ii. 357.
Mnizur, ii. 149.
Molafs, St. ti. 405.
Moloch, 1. 190.
Morgana, ii. 429. note m.
Muidhr, (the Irifh Mithras,) cave of, near Sligo, ii. 408.
Muséus, 1. 244. 11.-278,
Mycerinus, i, 183.
Myfteries of the ancients, their Sheceseh with the fabulous 3
Hades, i. 225. their import, 1, 320, mode of their celebra~ |
tion, 331.

Nebo,
 INDEX 469

N.

Nebo, i. 123.
Neleus, ii. 190.
Nemefis, ii. 215.
Neptune, i. 125. Hippian Neptune, ii. 9. thuts up the Titans
in the centre of the earth, 265.
Nergal, ii. 61. note e.
Nereus, i. 74.
Neftor, ii. 188.
New-Grange pyramid, ii. 388.
Nimrod, the founder of the helio-arkite fuperftition, i, 13. See
Orion. -
Niobé, ii. 157.
Nifroch, i. 123. *
Noah worfhipped along with the Sun, i. 15, r51.
Nudimus, i. 336.
Nus of the Myfteries, and the Platonifts, ii. 147.
Nofa, ii. 302.
Nymphs, a diflertation on the cave of the, ii, 359. et infra,

O,

Oannes, i, 77, 120.

Ob, Op, Ophis, i. 187,
Oc, radical, i, 248.
Ocnus, i. 370.
Ocean, i. 247.
Oder, i. 291.
Odin, i. 290. his horfe, ii, 28.
Ogga, i. 250.
Ogoa, i. 252.
Ogmius, i. 252.
Ogyges, i. 180, ii, Go. pity:
Ogygia,
 470 INDEX.
Ogygia, the ifland of Calypfo, i. 249. remarks upon the tradi-
tional hiftory of it, il. 404. note e.
Oncus, i. 251.
Opis, i. 208. ii. 31.
Ophion, ii. 255.
Orchomenus, i. 95, 326. his hiftory, ii. 183, 313, 317-
Orchomenii, ii. 186.
Orgies, import of the word, ii. 117.
Orion, i. 338, 340. ii. 160.
Orpheus, his mythological hiftory, 11. 234.
Ofiris, the folar Noah, i. 151. etymology of the name, il. 77.
note 1. the fame as Ifwara, 8s. and Bacchus, 274. his Myf
terles, 334.
Owen, il. 393.

Pagodas of Hindoftan, ii. 386.

Palas, i. 410, 415.
Palici, 1.417,
Palemon-Melicerta, 1. 254+
Palladium, i. 346, 410.
Pan, i. 160.
Panoptes, ii. 181.
Parca, t. 320.
Parkhurft, Mr. his opinion of the Cabiri, i. §.
_ Parnaffus, i. 255, note g.
- Pataici, i. 158. it. 173. note a. 227.
Patara, ii. 152. note h. 358.
Patricus, ii. 148, 398.
Pegafus, i. 269. 1. 17, 45.
Peiruun, ii. 289.
Peleus, i. 321.
Pelafgi, i. 65, 93, 357:
Pelafgus, his genealogy, 1. 93, 357.
Pelops, 11. 20, 212.
Penas
 PN: D Brxt - 4yt
Penates Trojan, i. 409. |
Perfeus, the folar Noah, i. 199. known in Hindo tay) |ll, IO8.
note e. |
Petar, ii. 109. note k.
Petroi, Petréi Dii, ii. 137, 358.
Petra, li. 359.
Phaethon, i. 172.
Phanes, i. 194.
Phallic worfhip, i.1 364. note d. il,92 109. note k,
Phanac, ii. 210, 338.
Philiftines, i. 361.
Phlegethon, i. 273.
Phlegyas, i. 326. ii, 282.
Phlegyz, i. 327. ii. 280.
Phlegréans, ii. 279.
Phoroneus, his genealogy, i. 89.
Phrixus, i. 303, 401.
Pleiades, i. 336, 338.
Pluto, a Cabirus, i. 106, 349. A
Polyphonté, i. 271.
Pollux, ii. 208, et infra.
Porphyry, his treatife on the cave of the Nymphs confidered,
H. 361.
Poftdiluvian idolatry firft openly eftablifhed at Babel, i. 14,
Priefts of the Cabiri alfo called Cabiri or Corybantes, i. 4.
Priam, 1. 347.
Prithu,i. 7o.
Praw, import of the term, i. 114,
Prometheus, i. 114. ii. 64.
Proferpine, a Cabira, i. 105, her Myfteries, ii. 347.
Protogonus, i. 34, 41.
Purgatory of St. Patric, ii. 392.
Pyramids of Egypt, ii. 385.
Pyratheia of Perfia, ii. 453.
Pyrrhic dance, ii, 109.

Quan-
a Tr9 INDEX.

Q,

Quanwon, the Magna Mater of the Japanefe, i. 314. note.

ii, 87, note g. 412.

R. \

Radicals, i. 27. 5
Raamah, the younger Bacchus, il. 270, 305.
Raven, its mythological hiftory, i. 101.
Ravan, king of Ceylon, il. 305.
Reland, his opinion of the Cabiri, 1. 6.
Regeneration of the Myfteries, its import, ii. 349.
Rhadamanthus, i. 321.
Rhea, the lunar Ark, mother of the feven Titans, i. 80, 88.
her Myfteries, 1. 339-
Rhodos, 1. 374:
Rifhis, i. 130. note d..

Salus, the lunar Ark, i. 99.

Samothrace, i. 353-11. 116.
Sanchoniatho, his Phenician hiftory analyfed, 1. 32.
Sandocus, ii. 50. note b.
Sarpedon, ii. 169. note n.
Saturn Hippian, il. Zo.
Satyavrata, 11. 82, 94.
Scyphius, 11.9, 57-
Scylla, 1. 267.
Semiramis, i. 86.
Serpent, fymbolical of the Sun, i. 186. ferpent of the northern
nations, 208. of Colchi, ii. 206.
Serapis, i. 281.
Shuckford, Dr. his opinion of the Cabiti, i.
i, 6.
Ship temples, i. 215.
e - Sibyl-
 (| DN DE xX. 473
Sibyllz, 11. 431. note n.
Siberian medal, i. 315. note f,
Silenus, ii. 308. note u.
Siph, radical, i. 2.
Sifyphus, ii. 9, 55, 163.
Sita, ii. 86. ,
Siton, a name of Dagon or Noah, i. 36, 48, ii. 88,
Socus, a title of Mercury, i. 388.
Sphinx, i. 270. il. 25, :
Stone worfhip, i. 110, 306. ii. 168.
Stone-Henge, ii. 170, 436.
Styx, the deluge, 1. 259.
Sun, his polyonymy, i. 150.
Surya-Bans, 1. 169.
Sydyk, a name of Noah, i. 36, 49.
Symbols ufed in the Cabiric worfhip, i. 19.
Symplegades, import of the fable concerning them, 11. 129.
Syrian Goddefs, 1. 85.

Talefman, 11. 414. note 0.

Talus, his hiftory, i. 394.
Tantalus, ii. 157.
Targitaus, 1. 257.
Tarfus, its mythological hiftory, ii. 47.
Tarteffus, i. 242.
Taurus, i. 404. ii. 190. ~
Telamon, i. 321.
Teleboz, i. 397.
Telchines, i. 272, 3.72.
Tellis, 1. 243.
_ Telephus, i. 201.
Tennes, 1. 348.
Tethys, i. go.
Thetis, i, 322.
_ Thebah, i. 352, ii. 163.
VOL, Il. rods The-
 s
474
J
INDEX.
Thebes,1. 178. ii. sh 178.
Thor, 1. 293. . ?
Thoth, Taautus, Thoyth, a name of Noah,i. 36, 75, 126, 309.
Titan, the folar Noah, i. 175.
Titans, i. 95, 37. a general name of all thediluvians, 44. the
feven Titans the Noetic family, 80. attacked by Styx, 260.
in Hades, 325. hiftory of their war, ii. 239. et infra.
Titanides, i. 37,87.
Titéa, i. 79, 386.
Tithonus, i. 347.
Titias,'1. 387.
Tityus, 1. 325.
Tola, il. 413. note o.
Tolmen of Conftantine in Cornwall, ii. 413.
Tortofa, caverns of, in Paleftine, ii. 439-
Trinity of the Gentiles, Shem, Ham, and Japhet, i. 313.
Trophonius, his cavern, li. 375.
Troy, fiege of, 1. 324.11. 175.
Tulus,1. 395.
Typhoeus, il. 247.
Typhon, the Ocean, i. 37, 61, 735 82, 352.
Tyrrheni, i. 361.
%

VU.

Vallancey, Col. his opinion of the Cabiri, i. 7.

Vandimon, i. 78."
Venus, the lunar Ark, i. 81. Venus-Cabira, 97: Venus-Hip-
podamia, ii. 20. Venus-Colias, 62.
Vifhnou, i, 121. ll. 114.
Uranus, i. 67, 71. li. 243, 246.
Vulcan, i. 157. \

Ware
 INDEX. aye

W.

Warburton Bp. his fentiments refpecting the Myfteries, i, 232.

Whifton, Mr. his theory refpecting the natural caufe of the de<
luge, i. 82. note z.

Yncas of Peru, i. 170.

Zagreus, ii. 272.

Zanclé, its fabulous hiftory, ii. 159.
Zanclus, li. 159.
Zetes, ii. 168.
Zon, ii. 140, 158.
Zoroafter, ii. 154.

THE END.
Sram Tirta hee a:
fae .
48!
.